Help in time of need from the God of help to the people of the (so called) Church of Scotland, especially the once more zealous and professing, who have so shamefully degenerated and declined from that which their fathers the primitive Protestants attained unto ... / writ by George Keith, prisoner for the truth in Aberdeen in the latter end of the year 1664.
         Keith, George, 1639?-1716.
      
       
         
           1665
        
      
       Approx. 200 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 43 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47150
         Wing K173
         ESTC R36221
         15619322
         ocm 15619322
         104192
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47150)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 104192)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1151:10)
      
       
         
           
             Help in time of need from the God of help to the people of the (so called) Church of Scotland, especially the once more zealous and professing, who have so shamefully degenerated and declined from that which their fathers the primitive Protestants attained unto ... / writ by George Keith, prisoner for the truth in Aberdeen in the latter end of the year 1664.
             Keith, George, 1639?-1716.
             Jaffray, Alexander, 1614-1673.
          
           [4], 75 [i.e. 79], [1] p.
           
             s.n.,
             [Aberdeen printed :
             1665]
          
           
             Preface signed: Alex. Jaffray.
             T.p. cropped, imprint lacking. Imprint information supplied from Wing.
             Errata: p. [1] at end.
             "Writ about the beginning of the 11 month in the year 1664": p. 75.
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of Scotland -- Controversial literature.
           Society of Friends -- Apologetic works.
           Presbyterianism -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2003-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Help
           in
           time
           of
           Need
           ,
           from
           the
           God
           of
           Help
           .
        
         
           TO
           THE
           People
           of
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           especially
           the
           once
           more
           zealous
           and
           professing
           ,
           who
           have
           so
           shamefully
           degenerated
           and
           declined
           from
           that
           which
           their
           Fathers
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           attained
           unto
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           they
           have
           but
           of
           late
           themselves
           ,
           so
           zealously
           asserted
           and
           maintained
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           and
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           have
           generally
           shrunk
           from
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           actively
           complying
           and
           concuring
           to
           the
           building
           up
           again
           and
           healing
           of
           old
           Babylon
           ,
           that
           ,
           even
           by
           themselves
           so
           called
           ,
           and
           runing
           into
           the
           excess
           of
           ryot
           with
           the
           prophane
           world
           ,
           (
           like
           the
           Dog
           returning
           to
           the
           vomit
           ,
           and
           the
           Sow
           to
           the
           puddle
           ,
           after
           the
           being
           once
           washed
           )
           others
           being
           lying
           by
           ,
           and
           cowardly
           bowing
           under
           ,
           and
           giving
           up
           themselves
           to
           a
           detestable
           neutralitie
           ,
           which
           they
           in
           express
           termes
           vowed
           against
           to
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           bear
           a
           testimony
           by
           their
           sufferings
           (
           plentiful
           occasion
           being
           given
           )
           for
           that
           ,
           they
           ,
           when
           having
           power
           made
           others
           suffer
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           concur
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           them
           (
           almost
           )
           joyning
           together
           ,
           as
           a
           common
           enemy
           against
           the
           work
           and
           glorious
           appearance
           of
           God
           ,
           brought
           and
           more
           abundantly
           bringing
           forth
           ,
           among
           his
           people
           called
           in
           derision
           Quakers
           ,
           by
           the
           Ismaels
           of
           this
           Generation
           ,
           who
           mock
           at
           ,
           and
           persecute
           the
           true
           Heirs
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           as
           ever
           it
           hath
           so
           been
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Being
           certain
           particulars
           very
           weighty
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           concernment
           for
           them
           to
           consider
           seriously
           ,
           for
           their
           Souls
           good
           ,
           directed
           unto
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           true
           lover
           of
           their
           welfare
           and
           prosperity
           both
           temporal
           and
           eternal
           ,
           a
           mourner
           over
           them
           in
           this
           time
           of
           their
           great
           calamity
           and
           distress
           ,
           who
           hath
           oft
           poured
           forth
           his
           soul
           before
           God
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           saved
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           brethren
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           a
           true
           Protestant
           &
           friend
           to
           the
           good
           Old
           Cause
           against
           Babylon
           in
           whatsoever
           appearance
           .
        
         
           Writ
           by
           
             George
             Keith
          
           Prisoner
           for
           the
           Truth
           in
           Aberdein
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1664.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 Isa.
                 51
                 18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20.23
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               none
               to
               guide
               her
               among
               all
               the
               Sons
               whom
               she
               hath
               brought
               f●rth
               ,
               neith●r
               is
               there
               any
               that
               taketh
               her
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               all
               the
               sons
               that
               she
               hath
               brought
               up
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Ezek.
                 10
                 4.
              
               
            
             
               Wilt
               thou
               judge
               them
               ,
               son
               of
               man
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               judge
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
               See
               the
               whole
               C●●p●e
               th●●ughout
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Jer
                 5.10
              
               .
            
             
               Go
               yee
               ●p
               upon
               her
               walls
               and
               destroy
               ,
               but
               make
               not
               a
               full
               end
               ,
               take
               awa●
               her
               Battlements
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               not
               t●e
               Lords
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Jer.
                 6.15
              
            
             
               Were
               they
               shamed
               when
               they
               had
               committed
               abomination
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Revel
                 .
                 19.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
              
            
             
               Hallelujah
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               God
               omnipotent
               re●gneth
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Contents
           or
           heads
           of
           the
           particulars
           are
           as
           followerh
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             A
          
           Lamentation
           over
           ,
           and
           an
           expostulation
           with
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           for
           their
           so
           gainstanding
           and
           opposing
           the
           appearance
           of
           God
           among
           the
           Lords
           people
           called
           in
           derision
           Quakers
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           foul
           defection
           and
           Apostacy
           from
           what
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           and
           reformers
           were
           ,
           (
           whose
           successors
           they
           boast
           themselves
           to
           be
           )
           yea
           and
           from
           what
           they
           have
           been
           but
           of
           late
           dayes
           themselves
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           Demostration
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           and
           defection
           of
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           from
           what
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           Reformers
           were
           in
           Principles
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           14.
           or
           16.
           and
           in
           many
           practises
           also
           ,
           wherein
           their
           Apostacy
           also
           and
           defection
           from
           what
           they
           have
           been
           themselves
           ,
           but
           in
           late
           dayes
           in
           several
           particulars
           is
           hinted
           at
           ,
           and
           there
           vile
           relapse
           into
           Popery
           (
           out
           of
           which
           they
           were
           never
           cleanly
           extricate
           )
           is
           discovered
           ,
           and
           their
           treachery
           laid
           open
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           Covenant
           which
           they
           cryed
           up
           as
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           concernment
           and
           interest
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           have
           trampled
           under
           feet
           as
           the
           myre
           in
           the
           street
           ,
           and
           think
           shame
           of
           it
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           Whores
           brate
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           True
           and
           righteous
           judgment
           from
           the
           God
           of
           judgment
           seperating
           the
           precious
           from
           the
           vile
           ,
           concerning
           the
           late
           proceedings
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           reformation
           from
           ,
           and
           their
           covenanting
           against
           Prelacy
           ,
           with
           the
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           Popish
           superstitions
           accompanying
           it
           ;
           as
           also
           concerning
           their
           Church
           Constitution
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           Worship
           
           and
           Government
           set
           up
           〈◊〉
           them
           after
           the
           pulling
           down
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           discr●ing
           it
           ▪
           as
           A●tichristian
           ,
           wherein
           lik●wise
           the
           Lords
           controversie
           w●th
           th●m
           in
           laying
           them
           by
           ,
           and
           suffering
           this
           day
           to
           come
           over
           th●m
           is
           shewed
           in
           which
           their
           building
           is
           also
           laid
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           its
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           it
           never
           be
           again
           rebuilt
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           blessed
           ,
           long
           looked
           for
           day
           of
           God
           broke
           up
           among
           us
           the
           Lords
           people
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           with
           a
           declaration
           of
           the
           Lords
           loving
           kindness
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           our
           Souls
           in
           causing
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           to
           shine
           on
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           a
           brief
           description
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           Word
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           order
           and
           Government
           .
        
         
           And
           a
           Proclamation
           of
           the
           foresaid
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           in
           judgment
           and
           mercy
           .
        
         
           With
           a
           loving
           Exhortation
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           dear
           and
           tender
           counsel
           concerning
           what
           the
           Lord
           requires
           of
           them
           in
           order
           to
           a
           perfect
           ,
           and
           thorow
           reformation
           which
           they
           have
           often
           assayed
           ,
           but
           never
           as
           yet
           come
           at
           .
        
         
           Also
           a
           few
           words
           to
           such
           who
           expect
           the
           breaking
           up
           of
           the
           day
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           deny
           it
           ,
           broke
           up
           among
           us
           .
        
         
           
             Writ
             in
             the
             fear
             and
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             bowels
             of
             love
             and
             compassion
             ,
             to
             the
             people
             of
             my
             native
             Country
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Word
           of
           Exhortation
           by
           way
           of
           Preface
           to
           the
           following
           Purposes
           ,
           from
           a
           Lover
           of
           the
           true
           interest
           of
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           directed
           .
        
         
           HOw
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           yee
           do
           not
           yet
           discern
           this
           time
           ?
           how
           long
           will
           yee
           shut
           out
           the
           discoverers
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           provoke
           the
           Lord
           to
           shut
           you
           further
           out
           from
           beholding
           them
           ;
           O
           fear
           ,
           fear
           to
           be
           found
           any
           more
           in
           that
           guiltiness
           ,
           which
           (
           if
           persisted
           in
           )
           may
           make
           you
           to
           be
           shut
           out
           for
           ever
           :
           And
           let
           none
           so
           look
           on
           themselves
           as
           to
           suppose
           they
           are
           past
           this
           hazard
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           they
           yet
           continue
           ,
           neglecting
           ,
           opposing
           ,
           and
           persecuting
           ,
           or
           approving
           of
           them
           who
           persecute
           the
           growing
           light
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           as
           it
           s
           come
           ,
           and
           coming
           forth
           with
           power
           and
           great
           glory
           .
           Truly
           Friends
           ,
           think
           what
           ye
           will
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           thing
           (
           I
           say
           not
           the
           only
           )
           but
           the
           maine
           and
           chief
           thing
           that
           's
           in
           the
           quarrel
           betwixt
           God
           and
           you
           ,
           your
           keeping
           up
           of
           Mens
           Traditions
           in
           place
           of
           the
           true
           institutions
           of
           Christ
           ,
           while
           he
           now
           so
           comes
           forth
           to
           vindicate
           and
           restore
           them
           ,
           your
           so
           adhearing
           to
           ,
           and
           preferring
           of
           the
           oldness
           of
           the
           Letter
           to
           the
           newness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           had
           its
           glory
           ,
           but
           not
           comparable
           to
           this
           which
           excels
           ,
           think
           not
           that
           this
           case
           and
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           then
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Primitive
           dayes
           ended
           with
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           then
           so
           zealous
           for
           ,
           and
           loath
           to
           part
           with
           ,
           the
           Law
           and
           outward
           Ministration
           thereof
           ,
           in
           the
           Letter
           :
           Nay
           Friends
           ,
           consider
           seriously
           of
           it
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           lay
           by
           your
           passion
           and
           prejudice
           ,
           for
           it
           concernes
           you
           near
           ,
           consider
           of
           it
           in
           soberness
           ,
           and
           yee
           shall
           truly
           find
           it
           your
           very
           case
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           as
           then
           it
           was
           theirs
           ,
           that
           same
           spirit
           for
           the
           outward
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           inward
           Ministration
           acting
           now
           as
           then
           ,
           and
           heightned
           in
           its
           actings
           now
           ,
           more
           then
           ever
           .
           O
           who●
           shall
           that
           be
           dead
           to
           you
           ,
           or
           yee
           to
           it
           ,
           wherein
           yee
           have
           been
           〈◊〉
           
           long
           held
           from
           beholding
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           it
           comes
           forth
           in
           the
           work
           of
           this
           day
           ?
           And
           how
           contrary
           to
           ,
           and
           inconsistant
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           work
           was
           ,
           which
           (
           by
           might
           and
           power
           )
           yee
           were
           leading
           on
           ,
           though
           yee
           had
           attained
           ,
           what
           yee
           so
           proposed
           in
           the
           furthest
           ,
           and
           highest
           extent
           of
           that
           uniformity
           ,
           which
           yee
           so
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           imposed
           upon
           all
           ;
           are
           yee
           not
           yet
           sensible
           of
           your
           mistakes
           and
           snares
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           made
           willing
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           of
           you
           have
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ingeniously
           gratified
           men
           )
           with
           a
           humble
           confession
           of
           your
           over-reachings
           ?
           and
           other
           guiltiness
           brought
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           of
           these
           Nations
           .
           Truly
           Friends
           ,
           however
           this
           may
           relish
           with
           you
           ,
           yet
           yee
           will
           find
           yee
           are
           called
           to
           it
           ,
           even
           to
           own
           your
           shame
           ,
           for
           so
           setting
           up
           your
           posts
           and
           thresholds
           by
           his
           ,
           that
           so
           yee
           may
           come
           to
           have
           the
           true
           forme
           of
           the
           house
           and
           fashion
           thereof
           shewn
           unto
           you
           :
           Are
           yee
           not
           sensible
           ,
           that
           as
           unwise
           Sons
           yee
           have
           stayed
           too
           ,
           too
           long
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           breaking
           forth
           of
           Children
           ?
           do
           yee
           not
           yet
           perceive
           how
           that
           the
           Bridegroom
           is
           really
           departed
           ,
           and
           the
           Children
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Bridechamber
           called
           to
           mourning
           ;
           So
           will
           it
           be
           before
           the
           enjoyments
           of
           Christ
           as
           the
           Bridegroom
           or
           first
           Husband
           be
           parted
           with
           ,
           yet
           this
           must
           yee
           come
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           condescend
           unto
           ,
           that
           so
           yee
           may
           be
           marryed
           to
           another
           ,
           even
           to
           him
           raised
           from
           the
           dead
           :
           
             Thy
             dead
             men
             shall
             live
          
           (
           sayes
           the
           Prophet
           )
           
             together
             with
             my
             dead
             body
             shall
             they
             arise
          
           :
           the
           Dead
           and
           the
           Living
           body
           consider
           ,
           for
           there
           's
           much
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           very
           much
           that
           concerns
           you
           nearly
           to
           look
           to
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           their
           mistake
           who
           crucified
           him
           ,
           was
           their
           not
           discerning
           his
           living
           body
           ,
           (
           for
           if
           they
           had
           but
           so
           known
           him
           they
           would
           not
           have
           crucified
           the
           Lord
           of
           Glory
           )
           so
           a
           mistake
           in
           the
           other
           persisted
           in
           ,
           brings
           under
           no
           less
           hazard
           ,
           then
           being
           given
           up
           to
           crucifie
           him
           over
           again
           ,
           eating
           and
           drinking
           of
           the
           damnation
           spoken
           of
           (
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           )
           is
           where
           this
           discerning
           of
           the
           Lords
           body
           is
           not
           rightly
           made
           ,
           the
           dead
           and
           crucified
           body
           ,
           from
           the
           living
           body
           ,
           the
           living
           soul
           as
           its
           first
           ,
           from
           the
           quickning
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           follows
           after
           ,
           the
           letter
           and
           out
           ward
           teachings
           so
           much
           cryed
           up
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           fruits
           ,
           and
           effects
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           (
           though
           a
           very
           blessed
           and
           comfortable
           enjoyment
           in
           its
           place
           and
           kind
           ,
           yet
           being
           but
           that
           which
           made
           nothing
           perfect
           ,
           it
           s
           now
           no
           less
           necessary
           to
           be
           parted
           with
           ,
           then
           at
           that
           time
           it
           was
           ,
           else
           the
           comforter
           as
           the
           blessed
           effect
           of
           the
           other
           cannot
           come
           ,
           nor
           can
           he
           be
           supposed
           so
           to
           become
           ,
           where
           his
           immediate
           
           teachings
           are
           so
           slighted
           and
           cryed
           out
           against
           .
        
         
           Many
           times
           hath
           it
           been
           in
           my
           heart
           thus
           to
           have
           spoken
           some
           few
           words
           unto
           you
           ,
           (
           as
           these
           )
           who
           I
           dearly
           love
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           I
           stand
           by
           many
           bonds
           obliged
           ,
           if
           in
           any
           service
           I
           could
           be
           useful
           ,
           but
           being
           somewhat
           sensible
           ,
           what
           I
           had
           to
           do
           in
           my
           own
           particular
           case
           ,
           and
           not
           altogether
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           deceipt
           of
           the
           busie
           enemy
           who
           in
           this
           day
           lies
           so
           near
           ,
           ready
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           mind
           ,
           to
           vent
           its
           own
           imaginations
           ,
           and
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           his
           warrant
           .
           I
           have
           hitherto
           withholden
           in
           expectation
           of
           a
           more
           fit
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           a
           clearer
           warrant
           to
           go
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           upon
           the
           perusal
           of
           these
           ensuing
           Papers
           was
           very
           clearly
           given
           to
           me
           :
           And
           indeed
           the
           subject
           spoken
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           truths
           asserted
           in
           them
           ,
           had
           been
           some
           years
           ago
           much
           on
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           seriously
           enquired
           after
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           search
           and
           enquiry
           was
           of
           the
           Lord
           attended
           with
           a
           blessing
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           can
           very
           clearly
           testifie
           ;
           and
           finding
           the
           same
           things
           for
           the
           most
           part
           so
           sweetly
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           a
           spirit
           of
           meekness
           offered
           unto
           you
           ;
           I
           find
           it
           only
           my
           duty
           at
           present
           to
           be
           concuring
           in
           my
           Testimony
           ,
           as
           agreeing
           fully
           with
           what
           in
           them
           is
           said
           ,
           as
           most
           fit
           and
           necessary
           to
           be
           seriously
           minded
           by
           you
           .
           Dear
           Friends
           ,
           it
           is
           high
           time
           for
           you
           to
           awake
           and
           consider
           what
           yee
           are
           doing
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           thing
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           in
           this
           day
           then
           yee
           have
           yet
           conceived
           of
           ▪
           And
           your
           guiltiness
           for
           opposing
           it
           ,
           is
           greater
           then
           yee
           are
           yet
           aware
           of
           ,
           nor
           will
           your
           apparent
           zeal
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           which
           hath
           with
           some
           of
           you
           hitherto
           layen
           very
           near
           your
           hearts
           (
           this
           I
           do
           think
           it
           hath
           been
           and
           that
           yet
           it
           may
           be
           in
           a
           measure
           with
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           where
           singleness
           of
           heart
           in
           any
           measure
           yet
           remains
           )
           serve
           the
           turn
           ,
           if
           yee
           so
           persist
           in
           the
           way
           of
           provocation
           .
           Consider
           if
           something
           of
           the
           same
           snare
           and
           tentation
           be
           not
           on
           you
           ,
           as
           was
           on
           them
           who
           so
           zealously
           contended
           for
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           the
           same
           was
           their
           plea
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           same
           grounds
           did
           they
           go
           on
           ,
           to
           the
           rejecting
           and
           crucifying
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           yee
           (
           some
           of
           you
           ignorantly
           and
           others
           more
           perversly
           )
           are
           in
           the
           way
           to
           do
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           bear
           with
           my
           freedom
           ,
           for
           truly
           I
           can
           say
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           bitterness
           nor
           passion
           at
           my
           heart
           ,
           while
           thus
           I
           use
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           deep
           sence
           of
           the
           dreadful
           hazard
           yee
           are
           runing
           ,
           hath
           drawn
           it
           from
           me
           ,
           that
           if
           so
           in
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           yee
           may
           return
           to
           your
           first
           love
           ,
           and
           so
           imbrace
           the
           guide
           of
           your
           youth
           again
           ;
           the
           missing
           and
           departing
           
           from
           whom
           ,
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           Fathers
           the
           first
           Protestants
           their
           short
           comings
           and
           mistakes
           of
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           ours
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           in
           every
           thing
           come
           to
           own
           their
           true
           guide
           ,
           though
           in
           some
           things
           they
           did
           it
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           simplicity
           that
           was
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           sweetly
           ordered
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           accepted
           of
           him
           .
           And
           thus
           was
           it
           with
           them
           and
           so
           hath
           it
           been
           with
           many
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           them
           ;
           and
           was
           it
           not
           so
           of
           late
           among
           us
           also
           ?
           yea
           ,
           eminently
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           both
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           mainly
           in
           this
           our
           great
           sin
           and
           guiltiness
           (
           as
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           our
           mistakes
           and
           failings
           )
           it
           s
           aggravated
           exceedingly
           beyond
           and
           above
           what
           was
           theirs
           ,
           that
           the
           discovery
           of
           this
           duty
           of
           waiting
           to
           find
           the
           immediate
           direction
           of
           our
           guide
           in
           every
           thing
           as
           absolutely
           necessary
           (
           and
           at
           the
           very
           time
           when
           more
           fully
           and
           universally
           then
           ever
           formerly
           it
           was
           bestowed
           )
           being
           more
           clearly
           come
           ,
           and
           coming
           forth
           then
           to
           them
           in
           that
           day
           it
           was
           ,
           yet
           now
           more
           then
           ever
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           dreadful
           to
           think
           of
           )
           is
           it
           both
           disowned
           and
           persecuted
           even
           by
           them
           whom
           I
           well
           knew
           to
           have
           sometimes
           sweetly
           enjoyed
           the
           blessed
           effects
           of
           the
           spirits
           immediate
           teachings
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           have
           been
           instrumental
           to
           the
           great
           advantage
           of
           others
           ,
           such
           wonderful
           and
           astonishing
           effects
           does
           the
           deep
           and
           fiery
           tryals
           of
           this
           day
           bring
           forth
           ,
           when
           every
           work
           of
           man
           is
           to
           be
           consumed
           ,
           the
           Gold
           and
           precious
           stones
           (
           not
           built
           on
           the
           true
           foundation
           )
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Wood
           ,
           Hay
           and
           stuble
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           born
           of
           the
           flesh
           is
           but
           flesh
           ,
           even
           that
           which
           is
           begotten
           ,
           but
           through
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           after
           the
           flesh
           must
           be
           left
           behind
           ,
           and
           parted
           with
           ,
           else
           the
           Comforter
           cannot
           come
           that
           the
           fruitful
           field
           may
           become
           a
           wilderness
           ,
           and
           the
           wilderness
           and
           solitary
           place
           a
           fruitful
           field
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           Lord
           alone
           may
           be
           exalted
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           all
           flesh
           lie
           low
           as
           grass
           before
           him
           :
           Let
           therefore
           the
           dread
           and
           terror
           of
           the
           Lord
           seize
           upon
           all
           ,
           especially
           the
           professing
           people
           of
           this
           Generation
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           no
           more
           transgress
           in
           this
           thing
           of
           despising
           or
           neglecting
           ,
           the
           immediate
           teachings
           of
           his
           Spirit
           :
           This
           key
           of
           knowledge
           which
           the
           Lawyers
           have
           taken
           away
           ,
           this
           little
           stone
           which
           must
           fill
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           dreadful
           is
           the
           judgment
           that
           is
           to
           be
           met
           with
           by
           such
           (
           whatever
           they
           be
           )
           who
           shall
           be
           found
           any
           more
           refusing
           to
           receive
           Jesus
           Christ
           thus
           coming
           to
           his
           Kingdome
           in
           their
           hearts
           ▪
           and
           what
           then
           shall
           become
           of
           such
           who
           shall
           be
           found
           rebelling
           
           against
           the
           true
           Light
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           mock
           and
           persecute
           it
           ?
        
         
           Dear
           Friends
           ,
           as
           yee
           love
           your
           peace
           and
           safety
           beware
           of
           this
           ,
           for
           it
           borders
           too
           near
           upon
           that
           guiltiness
           that
           will
           not
           be
           forgiven
           :
           What
           needs
           you
           so
           to
           be
           afraid
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           will
           may
           be
           done
           in
           Earth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ?
           hath
           it
           not
           been
           the
           matter
           of
           your
           Prayers
           many
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           do
           yee
           well
           to
           be
           angry
           ,
           when
           it
           s
           so
           gloriously
           coming
           to
           pass
           ?
           O!
           how
           ill
           does
           this
           become
           you
           ,
           &
           how
           ill
           does
           he
           take
           it
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           more
           becoming
           you
           (
           with
           him
           who
           so
           long
           since
           wished
           for
           it
           ,
           )
           and
           rejoyced
           thereat
           )
           to
           desire
           that
           all
           the
           Lords
           people
           were
           Prophets
           ?
           this
           would
           not
           have
           wronged
           ,
           nor
           deminished
           any
           thing
           from
           his
           Ministry
           then
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           eminent
           ,
           nor
           will
           it
           now
           do
           from
           the
           true
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ;
           those
           who
           make
           but
           a
           trade
           of
           preaching
           ,
           thereby
           to
           win
           their
           living
           ,
           as
           other
           tradesmen
           do
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           marvel
           to
           see
           them
           very
           angry
           at
           the
           approaching
           glory
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           if
           every
           one
           is
           to
           have
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           be
           permitted
           to
           speak
           publickly
           ,
           what
           shall
           become
           then
           of
           our
           Ministry
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           and
           how
           shall
           we
           live
           ?
           And
           though
           there
           be
           some
           ,
           yea
           ,
           I
           conceive
           it
           may
           be
           granted
           ,
           there
           be
           many
           among
           you
           ,
           who
           upon
           this
           account
           do
           not
           own
           these
           men
           ,
           nor
           this
           their
           plea
           for
           their
           pretended
           Ministry
           ;
           but
           it
           may
           be
           really
           ,
           think
           in
           your
           hearts
           that
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           thing
           in
           it
           ,
           yee
           could
           with
           Moses
           wish
           for
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           thereat
           ,
           even
           that
           all
           the
           Lords
           people
           were
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Gospel
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           maintenance
           that
           yee
           stand
           for
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           and
           this
           being
           an
           institution
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           now
           you
           perceive
           so
           to
           be
           struck
           at
           by
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           yee
           may
           not
           so
           part
           with
           it
           .
           But
           Friends
           consider
           seriously
           of
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           not
           be
           found
           so
           ,
           either
           on
           your
           part
           ,
           or
           on
           theirs
           ,
           whom
           with
           the
           world
           in
           scorn
           yee
           call
           Quakers
           ;
           for
           we
           do
           really
           own
           both
           a
           Gospel
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           a
           suitable
           maintenance
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           yee
           do
           neither
           own
           the
           one
           ,
           nor
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           in
           words
           only
           ;
           for
           though
           yee
           seem
           to
           disown
           those
           men
           who
           seek
           after
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           the
           standing
           of
           it
           ,
           mainly
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           hyre
           ;
           yet
           consider
           it
           seriously
           if
           upon
           the
           matter
           yee
           do
           not
           the
           very
           same
           thing
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           harden
           them
           in
           their
           guiltiness
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           in
           their
           prejudice
           against
           us
           while
           yee
           so
           both
           by
           your
           profession
           and
           practice
           ,
           justifie
           and
           imposed
           ,
           and
           forced
           maintenance
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           well
           known
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           condemned
           also
           by
           your
           Predecessors
           ,
           
           and
           many
           others
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           and
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           among
           our selves
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           .
           And
           again
           consider
           ,
           however
           yee
           pretend
           to
           be
           for
           a
           Gospel
           Ministry
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           no
           ,
           yee
           are
           downright
           opposers
           ,
           and
           persecuters
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           alass
           that
           I
           should
           have
           such
           cause
           so
           to
           speak
           it
           .
           Can
           yee
           produce
           any
           institution
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           justifying
           such
           a
           Ministry
           ,
           which
           other
           wayes
           ye
           cannot
           maintain
           ,
           but
           as
           through
           a
           line
           of
           succession
           from
           the
           gre●●
           enemy
           of
           Christ
           ,
           descended
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           for
           keeping
           up
           of
           which
           a
           door
           must
           be
           set
           open
           ,
           even
           for
           the
           ungodly
           to
           enter
           ;
           for
           its
           plainly
           so
           affirmed
           by
           many
           of
           greatest
           note
           amongst
           you
           ,
           that
           Grace
           belongs
           only
           to
           the
           well
           being
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           being
           of
           such
           a
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           ministerial
           qualifications
           ,
           as
           are
           by
           you
           required
           ;
           see
           Durhame
           on
           the
           Revelation
           concerning
           Ministerial
           qualifications
           page
           199.
           and
           where
           it
           is
           thus
           ,
           A
           door
           set
           open
           for
           an
           ungodly
           man
           to
           enter
           (
           if
           he
           be
           furnished
           with
           gifts
           of
           humane
           Learning
           )
           and
           closely
           shut
           upon
           another
           ;
           however
           he
           may
           be
           known
           to
           be
           eminently
           pious
           &
           well
           furnished
           with
           spiritual
           knowledge
           &
           gifts
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           is
           this
           your
           Gospel
           Ministry
           ?
           and
           yet
           thus
           it
           is
           according
           to
           the
           acts
           and
           appointments
           of
           your
           supposed
           ,
           most
           pure
           and
           incorrupt
           Assemblies
           that
           hath
           been
           of
           late
           ;
           so
           far
           are
           yee
           in
           this
           also
           become
           contrary
           to
           your
           Predecessors
           who
           both
           by
           their
           practice
           and
           profession
           affirmed
           that
           every
           faithful
           man
           and
           woman
           was
           a
           Priest
           ,
           this
           is
           fully
           testified
           too
           ,
           both
           by
           Knox
           his
           Chronicle
           ,
           and
           Spotswood
           in
           his
           History
           of
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Kirk
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           second
           book
           ,
           page
           60.
           and
           61.
           are
           yee
           not
           ashamed
           therefore
           any
           longer
           to
           own
           such
           a
           Ministry
           ?
           O
           Friends
           ,
           come
           come
           down
           and
           lye
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           for
           greatly
           hath
           the
           Lord
           been
           thus
           provoked
           by
           you
           ,
           and
           lamentable
           is
           the
           case
           of
           the
           people
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           who
           are
           perishing
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           because
           of
           such
           a
           Ministry
           ,
           such
           leaders
           of
           the
           people
           so
           causing
           them
           to
           err
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           here
           required
           what
           is
           that
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           what
           are
           the
           qualifications
           thereof
           ,
           which
           the
           Quakers
           require
           .
           To
           this
           I
           need
           say
           but
           little
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Papers
           having
           fully
           and
           faithfully
           spoken
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           particulars
           ,
           whose
           Testimony
           if
           not
           made
           use
           of
           will
           one
           day
           bear
           witness
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           well
           against
           the
           multitude
           of
           time
           servers
           (
           who
           go
           along
           with
           every
           thing
           making
           no
           question
           for
           conscience
           sake
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           in
           another
           case
           )
           as
           of
           others
           who
           are
           under
           some
           sort
           of
           suffering
           at
           present
           though
           in
           part
           ,
           for
           a
           true
           Testimony
           ,
           given
           
           in
           some
           particulars
           ,
           yet
           even
           in
           this
           ,
           no
           wayes
           answerable
           ,
           nor
           suitable
           to
           what
           is
           required
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           you
           in
           your
           several
           interests
           and
           capacities
           ,
           as
           yee
           stand
           related
           to
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Kirk
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           pretended
           work
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           are
           very
           much
           called
           ,
           seriously
           to
           mind
           what
           is
           therein
           said
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           if
           in
           soberness
           yee
           well
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           thing
           intended
           may
           very
           clearly
           appear
           ,
           that
           hitherto
           yee
           have
           been
           labouring
           but
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           producing
           any
           work
           of
           Reformation
           which
           God
           allowes
           of
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           going
           rather
           backwards
           ,
           from
           what
           was
           once
           attained
           to
           loosing
           ,
           and
           plainly
           contradicting
           the
           true
           and
           honest
           principles
           of
           your
           worthy
           Predecessors
           ,
           which
           one
           thing
           rightly
           considered
           may
           evidently
           demonstrate
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           your
           work
           hath
           not
           been
           nor
           is
           of
           God.
           The
           presence
           of
           God
           having
           been
           very
           eminently
           with
           the
           Author
           of
           these
           Papers
           in
           his
           enquiry
           after
           these
           things
           ,
           this
           his
           service
           may
           be
           very
           useful
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           so
           found
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           by
           those
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           shall
           be
           opened
           to
           behold
           ,
           how
           the
           Lord
           comes
           forth
           in
           this
           day
           of
           his
           power
           to
           try
           every
           work
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           foolish
           things
           of
           the
           World
           to
           confound
           the
           wise
           .
           And
           to
           what
           is
           there
           said
           as
           to
           that
           particular
           ,
           annent
           the
           qualifications
           of
           a
           true
           Minister
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           these
           few
           words
           ,
           that
           which
           so
           was
           necessary
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           that
           which
           we
           have
           heard
           and
           seen
           ,
           and
           handled
           with
           our
           hands
           of
           the
           word
           of
           Life
           ,
           even
           the
           power
           and
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           his
           people
           do
           we
           (
           whom
           in
           scorn
           yee
           call
           Quakers
           )
           declare
           unto
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           essential
           qualification
           of
           a
           true
           Minister
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           And
           if
           this
           be
           it
           yee
           are
           so
           affraid
           of
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           increase
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophesie
           ,
           the
           true
           Church
           and
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           shall
           suffer
           loss
           ,
           your
           fear
           upon
           this
           account
           is
           groundless
           ,
           for
           these
           must
           stand
           ,
           and
           only
           in
           that
           way
           must
           they
           prosper
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           gates
           of
           Hell
           shall
           never
           prevail
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           if
           your
           fear
           be
           for
           the
           fall
           of
           that
           supposed
           Church
           ,
           which
           they
           the
           hirelings
           I
           mean
           ,
           and
           yee
           so
           contend
           for
           both
           among
           your selves
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           ,
           which
           is
           truly
           Antichristian
           and
           no
           better
           ,
           then
           undoubtedly
           your
           fear
           is
           coming
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           for
           preventing
           of
           it
           (
           as
           yee
           may
           suppose
           )
           it
           is
           no
           marvel
           that
           ye
           so
           fall
           in
           with
           them
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           her
           Ministry
           ,
           or
           else
           as
           some
           who
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           famous
           among
           you
           ,
           have
           both
           spoke
           and
           written
           ,
           that
           yee
           must
           not
           only
           lose
           your
           Church
           and
           ministry
           ,
           but
           
           your
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           the
           Bible
           ,
           which
           the
           witness
           of
           God
           in
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           cannot
           but
           tell
           you
           ,
           how
           much
           yee
           did
           sometime
           detest
           and
           abhor
           so
           to
           say
           ,
           or
           think
           untill
           of
           late
           through
           the
           growing
           light
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           in
           these
           and
           in
           many
           other
           truths
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           your
           skirts
           are
           so
           discovered
           ,
           and
           your
           heels
           made
           bare
           ,
           and
           your
           way
           so
           hedged
           up
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           yee
           cannot
           escape
           ,
           either
           to
           own
           Rome
           as
           your
           mother
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           return
           to
           her
           again
           ,
           or
           fully
           to
           part
           with
           and
           come
           out
           of
           her
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           thence
           not
           to
           bring
           with
           you
           a
           stone
           of
           hers
           ,
           either
           for
           a
           foundation
           to
           Zion
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           corner
           ;
           nay
           ,
           she
           must
           not
           be
           healed
           any
           more
           (
           which
           yee
           have
           been
           for
           a
           long
           time
           so
           endeavouring
           )
           but
           destroyed
           for
           ever
           ,
           Ier.
           51.9.26
           .
           and
           the
           time
           draws
           near
           ,
           and
           yet
           thereby
           neither
           the
           Church
           ,
           nor
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           the
           true
           Baptisme
           ,
           nor
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           of
           his
           true
           Ordinances
           shall
           thereby
           s●ffer
           loss
           ,
           but
           great
           and
           glorious
           advantage
           to
           them
           who
           wait
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           there
           be
           some
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           had
           sweet
           fellowship
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           its
           very
           like
           ,
           would
           have
           expected
           some
           other
           thing
           from
           me
           ,
           then
           such
           sharp
           and
           peremptory
           expressions
           ,
           and
           conclusions
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Kirk
           of
           Scotland
           in
           which
           I
           was
           bred
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           my
           beginning
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Godliness
           ;
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           as
           things
           now
           stands
           with
           you
           ,
           yee
           may
           think
           so
           ,
           of
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           yee
           would
           rather
           have
           expected
           some
           account
           of
           the
           grounds
           ,
           moving
           me
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           advantages
           that
           I
           either
           looked
           for
           ,
           or
           have
           found
           by
           such
           a
           thing
           :
           Now
           to
           speak
           shortly
           a
           word
           to
           this
           ,
           I
           trust
           for
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           without
           hope
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           day
           is
           coming
           (
           and
           frequently
           have
           I
           sought
           it
           of
           the
           Lord
           on
           your
           behalf
           )
           when
           ye
           shall
           so
           come
           to
           see
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           that
           (
           on
           your
           account
           )
           was
           on
           me
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           ye
           shall
           willingly
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           greatest
           evidence
           of
           my
           dear
           and
           tender
           love
           in
           the
           Lord
           to
           you
           ,
           which
           next
           to
           his
           glory
           led
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           otherwise
           I
           should
           have
           been
           wanting
           of
           the
           expression
           of
           that
           true
           and
           sincere
           love
           which
           still
           I
           have
           unto
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           advantages
           I
           have
           found
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           also
           offered
           ,
           as
           the
           reasons
           whereby
           I
           was
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           so
           strange
           a
           change
           as
           yee
           account
           it
           ,
           in
           owning
           these
           despised
           people
           called
           Quakers
           :
           I
           need
           say
           but
           little
           ,
           if
           what
           is
           in
           this
           and
           the
           following
           Papers
           be
           well
           considered
           
           of
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           it
           is
           my
           place
           to
           lie
           low
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           speak
           but
           little
           as
           to
           advantages
           ,
           or
           any
           progress
           that
           I
           have
           made
           ;
           and
           I
           acknowledge
           no
           man
           hath
           more
           matter
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           yet
           in
           this
           case
           I
           may
           not
           be
           silent
           ,
           but
           must
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           give
           this
           my
           Testimony
           to
           the
           pretious
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           truths
           of
           God
           asserted
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           truely
           and
           really
           ,
           both
           profess
           and
           practice
           the
           new
           and
           living
           way
           in
           which
           holiness
           (
           by
           mortification
           and
           subduing
           a
           body
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           is
           attained
           ,
           and
           have
           indeed
           come
           to
           the
           discovery
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           even
           the
           life
           and
           power
           ,
           which
           throughout
           the
           dark
           night
           of
           Apostacy
           hath
           lyen
           much
           hid
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           but
           very
           little
           felt
           ,
           or
           known
           ;
           yet
           such
           is
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           to
           that
           pretious
           people
           ,
           count
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           call
           them
           what
           yee
           will
           ,
           the
           true
           power
           and
           life
           of
           holiness
           is
           more
           truly
           known
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           eminently
           holden
           forth
           by
           them
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           people
           else
           that
           have
           come
           forth
           since
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           ,
           and
           a
           greater
           measure
           do
           they
           yet
           wait
           for
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           are
           faithful
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           multiplied
           on
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           opposers
           must
           fall
           before
           them
           .
           Dear
           Friends
           consider
           then
           ,
           how
           far
           yee
           have
           been
           mistaken
           concerning
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           groundless
           jealousies
           carryed
           on
           with
           prejudice
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           grosly
           erronious
           ,
           blasphemers
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           nay
           ,
           friends
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           and
           upon
           search
           yee
           shall
           find
           it
           far
           otherwayes
           ,
           let
           your
           informers
           who
           many
           of
           them
           sinfully
           take
           things
           on
           report
           without
           tryal
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           for
           maintaining
           of
           your
           own
           interests
           have
           made
           lies
           their
           refuge
           ,
           let
           such
           say
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           found
           a
           blessed
           people
           ,
           who
           as
           instruments
           in
           the
           Lords
           hands
           may
           be
           called
           the
           repairers
           of
           the
           breach
           ,
           and
           the
           restorers
           of
           the
           paths
           to
           dwell
           in
           ;
           they
           own
           dearly
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           live
           up
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           all
           the
           truths
           of
           God
           declared
           in
           them
           .
           Beware
           then
           what
           yee
           say
           or
           think
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           yee
           approve
           not
           in
           the
           least
           their
           persecuters
           .
           And
           if
           as
           yet
           yee
           cannot
           receive
           what
           they
           offer
           ,
           yet
           beware
           to
           reject
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           judge
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           yee
           cannot
           as
           yet
           close
           with
           it
           ;
           the
           time
           may
           come
           when
           yee
           shall
           both
           see
           and
           receive
           it
           :
           If
           the
           work
           they
           are
           about
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           undoubtedly
           it
           is
           ,
           then
           it
           must
           prosper
           ;
           beware
           therefore
           to
           be
           found
           any
           more
           in
           opposing
           of
           it
           ,
           least
           yee
           also
           be
           found
           fighters
           against
           God.
           As
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           but
           a
           child
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           of
           yesterday
           ,
           yet
           through
           Grace
           ,
           I
           am
           what
           I
           am
           ;
           and
           as
           
           I
           own
           that
           state
           wherein
           I
           was
           ,
           when
           I
           walked
           with
           you
           ,
           for
           truly
           I
           can
           say
           there
           was
           a
           measure
           of
           singleness
           and
           sincerity
           within
           me
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           may
           not
           disown
           it
           ,
           nor
           any
           ,
           while
           they
           so
           continue
           there
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           wilfully
           opposing
           further
           discovery
           ;
           yet
           this
           I
           verily
           know
           ,
           and
           can
           truly
           say
           ,
           I
           then
           was
           ,
           and
           now
           am
           called
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           go
           further
           forgeting
           the
           things
           that
           are
           behind
           ,
           to
           press
           forward
           for
           the
           prise
           of
           the
           high
           calling
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           that
           I
           aim
           at
           ,
           and
           which
           thorough
           the
           help
           of
           my
           God
           ,
           in
           this
           way
           so
           much
           by
           you
           so
           slighted
           and
           despised
           ;
           as
           I
           keep
           faithful
           to
           what
           I
           know
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           have
           more
           hope
           of
           attaining
           then
           ever
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           I
           may
           come
           to
           a
           close
           ,
           I
           have
           but
           a
           few
           words
           more
           to
           say
           to
           such
           of
           those
           to
           whom
           these
           Papers
           are
           directed
           ,
           who
           are
           gone
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           this
           shall
           come
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           desire
           them
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           consider
           seriously
           what
           is
           therein
           said
           unto
           them
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           if
           without
           prejudice
           in
           soberness
           they
           wait
           for
           it
           ,
           I
           am
           hopeful
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           how
           came
           yee
           here
           ?
           and
           what
           do
           you
           here
           ,
           seeking
           to
           uphold
           that
           which
           I
           am
           pulling
           down
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           down
           that
           which
           I
           am
           setting
           up
           ?
           this
           is
           not
           your
           work
           ,
           return
           from
           whence
           yee
           came
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           shewn
           unto
           you
           .
           Dear
           Friends
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           are
           yee
           to
           me
           )
           whither
           yee
           will
           hear
           or
           forbear
           ,
           yet
           know
           of
           a
           truth
           I
           speak
           not
           unto
           you
           without
           a
           warrant
           .
        
         
           
             Written
             in
             
               the
               11
               
                 th
                 Month
                 in
                 the
                 year
              
               1664.
               
            
          
           
             Alex.
             Iaffray
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Lamentation
           over
           ,
           and
           an
           Expostulation
           with
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           their
           so
           gain-standing
           and
           opposing
           the
           appearance
           of
           God
           among
           the
           Lord's
           People
           ,
           called
           in
           derision
           Quakers
           ;
           And
           for
           their
           foul
           Defection
           and
           Apostacy
           from
           what
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           and
           Reformers
           were
           ,
           (
           whose
           successors
           they
           boast
           themselves
           to
           be
           )
           yea
           and
           from
           what
           they
           have
           been
           but
           of
           late
           dayes
           themselves
           .
        
         
           OH
           ,
           oh
           ,
           people
           of
           Scotland
           !
           great
           is
           my
           sorrow
           of
           heart
           for
           you
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           consider
           your
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           many
           times
           my
           soul
           mourns
           ,
           and
           pangs
           take
           hold
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           woman
           in
           travel
           ,
           and
           I
           cannot
           cease
           ,
           but
           take
           up
           a
           lamentation
           over
           you
           ,
           if
           possibly
           any
           of
           you
           hereby
           may
           be
           reached
           and
           awakened
           out
           of
           the
           deep
           slumber
           of
           security
           ,
           whereinto
           ye
           have
           fallen
           ,
           to
           consider
           your
           wayes
           and
           turn
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           from
           whom
           ye
           have
           deeply
           revolted
           ,
           and
           against
           whom
           ye
           are
           fighting
           in
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           his
           appearance
           ye
           are
           calluminating
           ,
           blaspheming
           &
           opposing
           ,
           as
           witnesseth
           too
           manifestly
           your
           savage
           and
           cruel
           dealings
           with
           the
           Lord's
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           framed
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           who
           do
           and
           shall
           shew
           forth
           his
           praise
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Oh
           ,
           oh
           ,
           your
           cruel
           mockings
           ,
           your
           hard
           speeches
           ,
           your
           inhumane
           usage
           of
           them
           ,
           one
           way
           and
           another
           ,
           is
           noticed
           and
           marked
           before
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           writ
           as
           with
           a
           pen
           of
           iron
           and
           a
           point
           of
           a
           Diamond
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           grain
           weight
           of
           their
           sufferings
           by
           him
           is
           regarded
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           be
           avenged
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           repay
           them
           double
           ;
           yea
           ,
           great
           is
           the
           indignation
           and
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lord
           against
           you
           ;
           verily
           I
           have
           felt
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           I
           have
           seen
           it
           (
           and
           many
           others
           with
           me
           )
           burning
           like
           a
           very
           Sea
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ,
           ready
           to
           break
           out
           upon
           you
           ,
           as
           certainly
           it
           will
           do
           ,
           and
           sweep
           you
           away
           to
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           ,
           if
           ye
           do
           not
           prevent
           it
           by
           speedy
           and
           unfeigned
           repentance
           .
           Alas
           unthankful
           People
           ,
           do
           ye
           so
           requite
           the
           Lord
           ?
           is
           this
           the
           fruit
           ye
           bring
           forth
           to
           him
           ,
           after
           he
           gave
           you
           deliverance
           from
           your
           enemies
           ,
           and
           peace
           and
           rest
           round
           about
           ?
           remember
           and
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           rock
           from
           whence
           ye
           were
           hewed
           out
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           pit
           from
           whence
           ye
           were
           digged
           ,
           and
           consider
           your
           poor
           ,
           low
           and
           despicable
           
           condition
           ,
           and
           your
           fore-fathers
           estate
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           and
           their
           nativity
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           first
           visited
           you
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           da●kness
           of
           Popery
           I
           mean
           ,
           and
           gave
           unto
           your
           fathers
           a
           little
           Goshen
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           light
           ,
           when
           the
           Egyptians
           (
           such
           as
           remained
           Papists
           )
           were
           choaked
           with
           the
           thick
           darkness
           ;
           and
           after
           when
           the
           Lord
           called
           them
           forth
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           they
           begun
           to
           remove
           ,
           having
           a
           red
           Sea
           before
           them
           ,
           Pharaoh
           (
           Antichrist
           in
           the
           Pope
           )
           and
           his
           complices
           behind
           ,
           and
           mountains
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           was
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           fight
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           and
           they
           saw
           great
           wonders
           in
           Egypt
           and
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           but
           with
           many
           of
           them
           God
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           ,
           for
           they
           tempted
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Lord
           was
           provoked
           to
           swear
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           such
           should
           not
           enter
           into
           his
           Rest
           :
           and
           Oh
           ,
           how
           have
           ye
           their
           posterity
           ,
           lusted
           in
           your
           hearts
           to
           return
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           onyons
           ,
           and
           garlick
           ,
           and
           flesh-pots
           thereof
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           you
           would
           not
           go
           forwards
           at
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           ye
           would
           sit
           down
           in
           the
           Land
           which
           God
           never
           appointed
           for
           your
           rest
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           but
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           and
           ye
           made
           to
           your selves
           of
           it
           a
           resting
           and
           dwelling
           place
           ,
           where
           ye
           thought
           to
           have
           planted
           Orchards
           and
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           eaten
           of
           the
           fruit
           thereof
           ,
           whereby
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           ye
           loathed
           the
           Manna
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           became
           wroth
           ,
           and
           ceased
           to
           rain
           of
           it
           any
           more
           down
           upon
           you
           ;
           and
           ye
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           your
           own
           doings
           ,
           and
           your
           Vineyards
           which
           ye
           planted
           ,
           brought
           ye
           forth
           abominable
           fruit
           ,
           whereby
           your
           souls
           were
           distasted
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           you
           became
           to
           be
           past
           feeling
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           Manna
           from
           Heaven
           became
           such
           a
           mystery
           unto
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           that
           ye
           own
           such
           a
           thing
           delusion
           and
           blasphemy
           ;
           and
           the
           cloud
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           firy-piller
           by
           night
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           gave
           to
           your
           fathers
           to
           lead
           them
           ,
           have
           you
           turned
           your
           backs
           upon
           ,
           and
           shut
           your
           eyes
           ,
           that
           ye
           might
           not
           see
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           was
           provoked
           to
           remove
           it
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           ceased
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           your
           foolish
           hearts
           were
           so
           darkened
           ,
           that
           ye
           denyed
           altogether
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           at
           this
           day
           ye
           call
           it
           a
           fancy
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Revelation
           of
           God's
           Spirit
           .
           Oh
           ,
           oh
           ,
           how
           are
           ye
           degenerated
           into
           a
           strange
           Plant
           ,
           who
           were
           a
           noble
           Vine
           ,
           a
           right
           seed
           !
           how
           have
           ye
           turned
           from
           that
           which
           was
           the
           rock
           that
           followed
           your
           fathers
           ,
           was
           their
           stay
           ,
           was
           their
           Manna
           ,
           was
           their
           Leader
           and
           Guid
           ,
           their
           Moses
           ?
           but
           have
           ye
           not
           said
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           typically
           d●d
           represent
           your
           
           estate
           ,
           As
           for
           this
           Moses
           ,
           we
           know
           not
           what
           is
           become
           of
           him
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           our
           jewels
           and
           ear-rings
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           into
           a
           god
           ,
           that
           may
           go
           up
           before
           us
           into
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           now
           after
           your
           long
           and
           sore
           travel
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           wherein
           ye
           have
           abode
           many
           years
           ,
           going
           backward
           and
           forwards
           ,
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           having
           lost
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           cloud
           which
           pointed
           you
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           forgotten
           that
           rock
           which
           followed
           and
           accompanied
           your
           fathers
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           living
           waters
           flowed
           to
           their
           refreshment
           (
           which
           rock
           was
           Christ
           )
           and
           after
           many
           of
           your
           carkasses
           have
           fallen
           ,
           because
           of
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           more
           are
           yet
           to
           fall
           .
           It
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           raise
           up
           to
           us
           ,
           among
           your selves
           ,
           that
           Prophet
           whereof
           Moses
           wrote
           ,
           and
           his
           Word
           we
           have
           heard
           sounded
           forth
           (
           which
           is
           near
           even
           in
           our
           hearts
           )
           saying
           to
           us
           by
           the
           powerful
           breath
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           
             Arise
             ,
             arise
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             your
             rest
             ,
             it
             is
             polluted
             ,
             it
             will
             destroy
             you
             with
             a
             sore
             destruction
          
           ;
           and
           the
           voice
           was
           so
           powerful
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           quickned
           us
           ,
           who
           were
           dead
           with
           you
           while
           we
           were
           living
           ,
           and
           the
           firy-piller
           hath
           appeared
           to
           us
           ,
           glory
           to
           God
           for
           his
           gift
           ,
           and
           shineth
           forth
           with
           beams
           of
           glory
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           opened
           the
           windows
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           rained
           down
           on
           us
           the
           Manna
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           food
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           not
           like
           the
           Manna
           which
           the
           Iews
           did
           eat
           and
           died
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           feedeth
           us
           unto
           life
           everlasting
           ;
           and
           the
           rock
           ,
           even
           the
           eternal
           rock
           and
           salvation
           of
           Gods
           people
           is
           revealed
           unto
           us
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           springeth
           pure
           living
           water
           from
           the
           fountain
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           Ioshua
           ,
           which
           is
           Jesus
           ,
           is
           given
           us
           for
           a
           head
           to
           lead
           us
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           ,
           an
           entrance
           into
           which
           many
           witness
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           others
           are
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           have
           got
           a
           fore-taste
           of
           the
           Vine-grapes
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           hath
           sounded
           forth
           a
           good
           report
           concerning
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           many
           hath
           believed
           the
           report
           ,
           and
           tryed
           the
           truth
           thereof
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           even
           some
           of
           your selves
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           you
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           the
           Lord
           out
           of
           his
           infinite
           mercy
           hath
           opened
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           found
           a
           place
           of
           repentance
           for
           all
           their
           hard
           speeches
           and
           enmity
           against
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           (
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           ignorance
           )
           and
           his
           work
           and
           appearance
           ,
           and
           have
           become
           ashamed
           and
           confounded
           therefore
           ▪
           and
           I
           know
           assuredly
           it
           shall
           be
           so
           with
           others
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           present
           (
           through
           the
           ignorance
           that
           is
           in
           them
           )
           may
           be
           persecuting
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           alas
           ,
           alas
           ,
           how
           dangerous
           and
           deplorable
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           most
           part
           of
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           with
           whom
           our
           testimony
           
           can
           have
           no
           room
           ,
           nor
           find
           place
           in
           you
           ;
           and
           the
           good
           Land
           ,
           whereof
           we
           report
           ,
           has
           no
           more
           credit
           with
           you
           ,
           then
           if
           it
           were
           a
           cunningly
           devised
           Fable
           ,
           even
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           and
           of
           his
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           eternal
           Light
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           which
           fills
           us
           with
           joy
           unspeakable
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           satisfies
           the
           desires
           of
           our
           souls
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           have
           true
           content
           in
           the
           injoyment
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           all
           and
           abound
           ,
           possessing
           him
           in
           whose
           favour
           is
           life
           ,
           and
           at
           whose
           right
           hand
           are
           pleasures
           for
           ever
           more
           ;
           the
           streams
           thereof
           ,
           your
           thick
           walled
           prisons
           ,
           and
           bolted
           gates
           ,
           within
           which
           ye
           shut
           us
           up
           ,
           cannot
           hinder
           from
           flowing
           into
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           pretiousness
           and
           excellency
           of
           his
           dear
           and
           sweet
           love
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           caused
           ,
           and
           does
           cause
           us
           to
           feel
           shed
           abroad
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           are
           we
           made
           willing
           patiently
           and
           contentedly
           to
           go
           thorow
           all
           the
           reproach
           and
           opposition
           we
           can
           meet
           with
           from
           you
           ,
           if
           possibly
           we
           be
           made
           instrumental
           to
           reach
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           thereby
           ye
           may
           be
           saved
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           induced
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           us
           ,
           which
           has
           appeared
           and
           shined
           forth
           in
           its
           glory
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           Solomon
           said
           )
           
             Truly
             it
             is
             a
             sweet
             and
             a
             pleasant
             thing
             to
             behold
             the
             light
             .
          
           O
           how
           sweet
           is
           it
           ,
           how
           pleasing
           ,
           how
           refreshing
           ,
           how
           healing
           ,
           how
           comforting
           ,
           how
           sure
           a
           Guide
           ;
           what
           assurance
           and
           satisfaction
           it
           gives
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           none
           knows
           but
           such
           as
           are
           come
           to
           perceive
           it
           in
           their
           own
           hearts
           :
           this
           ,
           this
           was
           it
           discovered
           unto
           your
           fathers
           the
           many
           gross
           abominations
           and
           superstitions
           of
           Popery
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           came
           to
           loath
           and
           abhor
           them
           ;
           this
           led
           them
           forth
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           this
           discovered
           unto
           them
           Babylon
           the
           mother
           of
           fornications
           ,
           and
           the
           cup
           wherewith
           she
           had
           bewitched
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           had
           no
           rest
           till
           they
           vomited
           up
           so
           much
           of
           the
           same
           as
           they
           perceived
           to
           be
           poysonous
           .
           And
           oh
           ,
           had
           you
           their
           posterity
           kept
           chast
           to
           the
           leadings
           of
           the
           Lord
           by
           his
           Light
           ,
           which
           was
           near
           unto
           you
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           unto
           them
           ,
           even
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           enlightens
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           shineth
           in
           darkness
           ,
           though
           the
           darkness
           cannot
           comprehend
           it
           ;
           had
           you
           (
           I
           say
           )
           kept
           chast
           thereto
           ,
           and
           given
           it
           the
           preheminence
           above
           all
           ,
           how
           unspeakable
           had
           your
           happiness
           been
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           your
           misery
           the
           greater
           ,
           that
           ye
           have
           adulterated
           there-from
           ,
           and
           become
           so
           impudent
           and
           shameless
           as
           to
           deny
           it
           for
           a
           leader
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           it
           the
           preheminence
           ,
           for
           have
           ye
           not
           set
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           above
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           unto
           
           your selves
           a
           golden
           Calf
           to
           be
           a
           Guide
           ,
           Leader
           and
           Rule
           unto
           you
           ,
           whereas
           if
           ye
           had
           given
           them
           the
           proper
           place
           ,
           setting
           them
           under
           the
           Light
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           they
           point
           ,
           it
           being
           their
           own
           testimony
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           that
           light
           ,
           but
           were
           given
           and
           sent
           forth
           to
           bear
           witness
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           that
           all
           in
           the
           light
           (
           not
           in
           them
           )
           might
           believe
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           had
           you
           given
           to
           them
           their
           proper
           place
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           as
           jewels
           and
           ear-rings
           of
           gold
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           useful
           in
           their
           room
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           through
           your
           abuse
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           setting
           their
           testimony
           above
           the
           inward
           and
           immediate
           testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophecie
           (
           Rev.
           19.10
           )
           they
           are
           become
           your
           snare
           ,
           and
           a
           sealed
           book
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           ye
           cannot
           read
           nor
           understand
           their
           interpretation
           ,
           because
           ye
           have
           gone
           from
           the
           key
           (
           the
           Light
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           )
           which
           would
           have
           opened
           them
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           are
           parables
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           dark
           sayings
           ,
           though
           you
           call
           them
           plain
           ;
           but
           plain
           indeed
           a●e
           they
           ,
           and
           easie
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           the
           children
           and
           Babes
           of
           Light
           ;
           and
           because
           ye
           have
           so
           gone
           a
           whoring
           from
           that
           which
           would
           have
           proved
           a
           soveraign
           remedy
           and
           antidote
           against
           the
           wayes
           and
           wiles
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           Babilons
           cup
           of
           fornications
           ,
           therefore
           the
           light
           being
           a
           holy
           ,
           pure
           and
           chast
           thing
           ,
           hath
           been
           provoked
           much
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           have
           cause
           to
           be
           afraid
           ,
           lest
           it
           eternally
           depart
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           blackness
           of
           darkness
           ,
           who
           hath
           so
           forsaken
           and
           undervalued
           your
           own
           mercy
           ,
           and
           misprized
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           unto
           you
           ,
           given
           you
           to
           profit
           withal
           ,
           and
           which
           only
           can
           open
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           life
           eternal
           ;
           and
           you
           being
           wandred
           from
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           principle
           and
           key
           to
           open
           up
           the
           oracles
           and
           mysteries
           of
           God's
           Kingdom
           ;
           you
           have
           come
           to
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           with
           a
           false
           eye
           ,
           and
           have
           understood
           them
           ,
           (
           yea
           and
           used
           them
           )
           as
           weapons
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           people
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           as
           the
           Iews
           did
           against
           the
           same
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           appearance
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           at
           Ierusalem
           ,
           they
           disputed
           against
           him
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereas
           they
           testified
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           vail
           was
           upon
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           lost
           the
           key
           (
           which
           was
           the
           light
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           that
           gave
           them
           forth
           )
           which
           their
           Teachers
           had
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           your
           Teachers
           have
           done
           from
           you
           .
           Oh
           ,
           let
           this
           be
           a
           Lamentation
           for
           ever
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           rock
           that
           begot
           
           you
           ,
           yee
           are
           become
           so
           unmindful
           and
           turn'd
           against
           that
           which
           was
           the
           very
           life
           ,
           marrow
           and
           substance
           of
           your
           reformation
           ,
           and
           you
           having
           lost
           the
           same
           ,
           what
           remains
           but
           a
           dead
           carcass
           ,
           or
           rather
           an
           image
           of
           a
           reformed
           Church
           ,
           〈…〉
           with
           a
           wrong
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           life
           of
           the
           W●●re
           ,
           Beast
           ,
           and
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           for
           the
           Pit.
           And
           O●
           how
           have
           yee
           betrayed
           your
           own
           cause
           ,
           and
           given
           it
           a
           way
           into
           the
           hand
           ,
           of
           your
           enemies
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           your
           arguments
           yee
           make
           use
           of
           against
           us
           ,
           the
           very
           self
           same
           the
           Papists
           took
           against
           your
           Fathers
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           upbraid
           them
           with
           innovations
           ,
           and
           the
           novelty
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           being
           but
           of
           a
           few
           years
           and
           dayes
           standing
           ;
           did
           not
           they
           upbraid
           them
           with
           the
           fewness
           of
           their
           number
           ?
           did
           they
           not
           upbraid
           them
           with
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           calling
           them
           idiots
           and
           unlearned
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           were
           to
           Humane
           Learning
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           far
           better
           ;
           did
           they
           not
           nick-name
           them
           ,
           calling
           them
           after
           such
           base
           and
           contemptible
           names
           ,
           whereby
           to
           render
           them
           odious
           unto
           the
           people
           ?
           did
           they
           not
           raise
           up
           many
           false
           slanders
           and
           reports
           against
           them
           ?
           did
           they
           not
           persecute
           them
           with
           fire
           and
           faggot
           ,
           imprisonment
           and
           spoyling
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           joyfully
           ;
           and
           did
           they
           not
           question
           them
           as
           the
           Iewes
           did
           Christ
           and
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           as
           yee
           do
           us
           concerning
           the
           authority
           who
           gave
           them
           a
           command
           to
           preach
           and
           reform
           ;
           and
           had
           your
           Fathers
           any
           recourse
           to
           make
           ,
           but
           unto
           that
           which
           could
           well
           bear
           them
           thorough
           ,
           as
           it
           does
           us
           to
           day
           ,
           viz.
           the
           immediate
           call
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           and
           have
           yee
           not
           so
           used
           us
           ,
           have
           yee
           not
           nick-named
           us
           ,
           and
           raised
           many
           false
           reports
           concerning
           us
           ,
           and
           greedily
           sucked
           in
           the
           fame
           of
           them
           from
           others
           who
           invented
           them
           :
           Oh
           how
           strange
           have
           we
           been
           and
           are
           to
           you
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           have
           yee
           not
           refused
           us
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           Christians
           ,
           which
           yee
           will
           not
           scruple
           to
           give
           to
           drunkards
           ,
           cursers
           ,
           whoremongers
           ,
           murderers
           ,
           prophane
           and
           abominable
           persons
           among
           your selves
           ,
           whom
           yee
           own
           as
           your
           Church
           members
           ,
           have
           yee
           not
           called
           us
           worse
           then
           the
           very
           vilest
           of
           men
           ,
           even
           then
           Turks
           or
           Pagans
           ;
           saying
           ,
           we
           are
           unworthy
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           have
           yee
           not
           given
           it
           forth
           that
           our
           design
           is
           to
           overthrow
           and
           root
           out
           of
           the
           world
           the
           Christ
           an
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           strike
           at
           the
           very
           foundamentals
           thereof
           :
           Oh
           that
           we
           should
           be
           so
           mistaken
           by
           you
           ,
           if
           your
           Predecessors
           were
           live
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           we
           could
           ▪
           willingly
           appeal
           
           unto
           and
           next
           under
           God
           ,
           set
           them
           to
           judge
           betwixt
           you
           and
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           sure
           they
           would
           not
           have
           so
           mistaken
           us
           ,
           as
           yee
           have
           done
           ;
           for
           (
           although
           they
           had
           not
           come
           to
           see
           things
           as
           they
           are
           at
           this
           day
           seen
           ,
           and
           were
           far
           short
           of
           the
           knowledge
           God
           hath
           now
           given
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           the
           morning
           dawning
           ,
           or
           twy-light
           unto
           them
           )
           so
           that
           they
           had
           not
           discovered
           the
           bottom
           of
           all
           Babilons
           treasures
           ,
           nor
           got
           rid
           of
           the
           many
           inventions
           and
           traditions
           of
           men
           ,
           yet
           a
           measure
           of
           truth
           many
           of
           them
           received
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           were
           gathered
           in
           a
           measure
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           life
           thereof
           ,
           (
           and
           had
           confidence
           in
           the
           Lord
           to
           seal
           their
           Testimony
           with
           their
           blood
           against
           the
           Man
           of
           sin
           )
           and
           they
           being
           in
           a
           measure
           of
           truth
           themselves
           could
           not
           but
           have
           known
           us
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           children
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           begot
           of
           the
           living
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           gives
           a
           discerning
           to
           know
           one
           another
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           light
           and
           spirit
           ,
           which
           first
           begot
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           true
           rule
           of
           knowing
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           who
           come
           hither
           can
           dearly
           own
           and
           haue
           uni●n
           with
           others
           as
           brethren
           ,
           though
           differing
           from
           them
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           feel
           them
           in
           the
           living
           word
           and
           spirit
           of
           truth
           in
           which
           their
           life
           stands
           ,
           and
           their
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           not
           the
           many
           opinions
           agreed
           upon
           that
           is
           the
           bond
           of
           peace
           ,
           but
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           spirit
           ;
           now
           yee
           having
           wandred
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           light
           and
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           gives
           and
           preserves
           in
           the
           discerning
           and
           feeling
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           members
           of
           one
           body
           ,
           yet
           retaining
           somewhat
           of
           the
           form
           of
           truth
           and
           some
           of
           their
           opinions
           ,
           yee
           could
           not
           but
           mistake
           and
           oppose
           us
           ,
           as
           your
           greatest
           enemies
           ,
           and
           your
           fathers
           enemies
           also
           ,
           in
           whose
           succession
           ye
           so
           much
           boast
           ,
           though
           we
           be
           much
           nearer
           them
           then
           your selves
           ,
           both
           in
           principles
           and
           practices
           (
           excepting
           some
           things
           they
           had
           not
           got
           rid
           of
           some
           of
           Babylons
           wa●es
           and
           baggage
           ,
           which
           they
           brought
           away
           with
           them
           ,
           I
           mean
           some
           Popish
           opinions
           ,
           cust●ms
           ,
           and
           traditions
           which
           in
           that
           day
           passed
           for
           the
           matters
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           now
           they
           are
           seen
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           hath
           broke
           up
           in
           a
           greater
           measure
           to
           have
           Antichrists
           superscription
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           Babylon
           the
           Whores
           superscription
           ,
           which
           we
           coming
           to
           disce●n
           could
           not
           but
           give
           her
           what
           was
           hers
           ;
           now
           it
           hath
           been
           so
           alwaye
           ▪
           that
           such
           who
           have
           got
           into
           the
           form
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           not
           into
           the
           power
           spirit
           and
           life
           thereof
           ,
           hath
           most
           persecuted
           these
           
           who
           had
           come
           thereunto
           ,
           witness
           the
           Professors
           among
           the
           Iews
           ,
           with
           their
           Priests
           ,
           Teachers
           ,
           Doctors
           and
           Rabies
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           greatest
           enemies
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           Disciples
           .
           Oh
           how
           shall
           I
           bemone
           and
           bewail
           you
           people
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           and
           are
           in
           your
           own
           apprehensions
           exalted
           unto
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           looked
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           reputed
           by
           others
           ,
           as
           the
           choicest
           Nation
           in
           the
           World
           for
           the
           purity
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           Gospel
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           :
           Oh
           how
           are
           yee
           fallen
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           hissing
           and
           reproach
           to
           all
           round
           about
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           hath
           gotten
           this
           advantage
           over
           you
           ,
           saying
           ,
           ah
           so
           would
           we
           have
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           day
           we
           looked
           for
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           come
           ,
           is
           this
           the
           royal
           and
           magnificent
           City
           which
           gave
           her self
           forth
           to
           be
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           a
           dread
           and
           terrour
           to
           her
           enemies
           round
           about
           ,
           let
           our
           eye
           look
           upon
           her
           ,
           for
           she
           is
           become
           defiled
           ,
           she
           is
           become
           as
           one
           of
           us
           ;
           how
           is
           the
           stately
           City
           fallen
           !
           how
           is
           her
           glory
           defaced
           !
           how
           is
           her
           bulwarks
           and
           walls
           broken
           down
           ,
           who
           boasted
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           gates
           of
           Hell
           could
           never
           have
           prevailed
           against
           her
           :
           Oh
           how
           have
           yee
           given
           occasion
           to
           the
           enemy
           to
           revile
           and
           reproach
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           living
           truth
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           by
           and
           through
           you
           hath
           suffered
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           name
           of
           God
           hath
           been
           exceedingly
           dishonoured
           ,
           and
           blasphem'd
           ,
           and
           many
           hath
           been
           tempted
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           your
           miscarriage
           to
           think
           all
           Religion
           a
           mockery
           and
           delusion
           :
           And
           Oh
           how
           have
           yee
           quite
           lost
           and
           fallen
           from
           that
           simplicity
           and
           honesty
           that
           was
           in
           your
           forefathers
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           of
           your selves
           also
           in
           the
           time
           of
           your
           infancy
           and
           poverty
           ,
           but
           now
           yee
           are
           grown
           up
           ,
           and
           become
           wise
           and
           rich
           ,
           lacking
           nothing
           but
           having
           all
           ;
           Oh
           were
           not
           your
           thoughts
           of
           your
           Reformation
           such
           as
           nothing
           could
           have
           been
           added
           thereto
           ,
           but
           as
           if
           the
           topstone
           had
           been
           put
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           the
           frame
           and
           building
           had
           become
           intire
           ;
           but
           alass
           ,
           alass
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           compare
           you
           to
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           Laodicea
           ,
           whose
           thoughts
           where
           such
           of
           her self
           ,
           and
           yet
           she
           was
           poor
           and
           miserable
           ,
           and
           naked
           ,
           and
           wanted
           the
           eye
           salve
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           light
           which
           yee
           also
           want
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           become
           lukewarm
           ,
           neither
           hot
           nor
           cold
           ,
           and
           are
           near
           to
           be
           spewed
           out
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           you
           are
           already
           ;
           Oh
           how
           is
           your
           Gold
           turned
           into
           brass
           ,
           and
           your
           silver
           become
           dross
           ,
           and
           your
           wine
           become
           water
           ;
           how
           are
           your
           Nazarites
           that
           were
           white
           as
           snow
           ,
           and
           pure
           as
           wool
           become
           black
           as
           Charcoal
           ;
           how
           is
           your
           Glory
           turn'd
           into
           shame
           ,
           your
           strength
           into
           weakness
           ,
           
           your
           zeal
           into
           a
           cold
           neutrality
           ,
           concerning
           the
           cause
           and
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           far
           as
           ye
           are
           persecuting
           his
           witnesses
           ,
           only
           because
           they
           are
           more
           righteous
           then
           your selves
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           scarce
           one
           to
           be
           found
           among
           you
           all
           to
           day
           ,
           bearing
           a
           sutable
           testimony
           for
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           own
           very
           principles
           ,
           and
           ye
           have
           not
           the
           hearts
           to
           suffer
           for
           that
           which
           ye
           formerly
           caused
           others
           to
           suffer
           for
           by
           you
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           go
           along
           with
           you
           in
           that
           which
           ye
           called
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           interest
           and
           concernment
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Oh
           ,
           how
           hath
           this
           day
           discovered
           you
           !
           how
           are
           ye
           stripped
           ,
           and
           your
           nakedness
           laid
           open
           ?
           how
           are
           ye
           become
           an
           hundred
           fold
           more
           vile
           then
           other
           Nations
           ,
           who
           never
           had
           such
           a
           Profession
           of
           God
           and
           of
           his
           Truth
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           made
           .
           Oh
           ,
           oh
           ,
           how
           are
           my
           bowels
           troubled
           for
           you
           !
        
         
           
             
               19
               
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 the
              
               10
               
                 th
                 .
                 Moneth
              
               1664.
               
            
          
           
             George
             Keath
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Demonstration
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           and
           defection
           of
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           from
           what
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           Reformers
           were
           in
           Principles
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           14.
           or
           16.
           and
           in
           many
           practices
           also
           ,
           wherein
           their
           Apostacy
           also
           and
           defection
           from
           what
           they
           have
           been
           themselves
           ,
           but
           of
           late
           dayes
           in
           several
           particulars
           is
           hinted
           at
           ,
           and
           there
           vile
           relapse
           into
           Popery
           (
           out
           of
           which
           they
           were
           never
           cleanly
           extricate
           )
           is
           discovered
           ,
           and
           their
           treachery
           laid
           open
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           Covenant
           which
           they
           cryed
           up
           as
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           concernment
           and
           interest
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           have
           trampled
           under
           feet
           as
           the
           myre
           in
           the
           street
           ,
           and
           think
           shame
           of
           it
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           awhores
           brat
           .
        
         
           IN
           love
           and
           compassion
           to
           your
           souls
           ,
           if
           happily
           any
           of
           you
           may
           be
           convinced
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           will
           and
           commandement
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           laid
           it
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           shew
           unto
           you
           your
           abominations
           ;
           if
           thereby
           his
           Witness
           in
           your
           consciences
           may
           be
           reached
           ,
           and
           ye
           brought
           to
           some
           sense
           of
           the
           evil
           of
           your
           wayes
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           repent
           and
           find
           mercy
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           not
           out
           of
           any
           evil
           will
           (
           the
           searcher
           of
           hearts
           knows
           )
           I
           bear
           to
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           I
           shall
           proceed
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           Apostacy
           of
           your
           Church
           and
           Nation
           ▪
           Priests
           and
           People
           ,
           from
           what
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           and
           first
           Reformers
           were
           ,
           whose
           successors
           ye
           boast
           your selves
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           cease
           your
           glorying
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           may
           know
           the
           Land
           of
           your
           nativity
           and
           descent
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           from
           Hagar
           ;
           and
           though
           ye
           call
           your selves
           the
           children
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           yet
           ye
           have
           not
           his
           faith
           ,
           but
           your
           father
           is
           an
           Hittit
           ,
           and
           your
           mother
           an
           Am●rit
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           challenge
           of
           the
           Lord
           even
           against
           them
           who
           descended
           from
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           were
           according
           to
           their
           profession
           the
           choicest
           people
           in
           world
           for
           Religion
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           gone
           from
           Abraham's
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Principle
           which
           guided
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           Christ
           the
           Light
           ;
           for
           Abraham
           saw
           his
           
           day
           and
           rejoyced
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           before
           Abraham
           was
           ,
           he
           was
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           you
           generally
           gone
           from
           the
           spirit
           and
           life
           of
           your
           Fathers
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           kernel
           ,
           and
           have
           kept
           the
           husk
           and
           shell
           as
           the
           Iews
           did
           ,
           who
           put
           Christ
           to
           death
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           are
           doing
           ;
           and
           I
           can
           instance
           to
           you
           some
           of
           your
           Fathers
           ,
           who
           were
           honest
           and
           faithful
           servants
           to
           God
           in
           their
           day
           ,
           who
           saw
           your
           Apostacy
           and
           defection
           coming
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Knox
             ,
             George
             Wishard
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Welshe
          
           (
           as
           appears
           by
           this
           mans
           Epistle
           with
           several
           other
           that
           's
           extant
           this
           day
           )
           who
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           foretold
           ,
           that
           Christ
           should
           be
           again
           crucified
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           been
           and
           is
           amongst
           you
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           among
           &
           in
           us
           also
           ,
           till
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           raise
           us
           up
           together
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Son
           of
           Righteousness
           hath
           arisen
           upon
           us
           ,
           with
           healing
           under
           his
           wings
           ,
           and
           we
           witness
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           come
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           been
           made
           to
           look
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           mourn
           because
           of
           our
           piercing
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           comforted
           us
           after
           all
           our
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           brought
           us
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           and
           begotten
           us
           unto
           a
           living
           hope
           by
           his
           Resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           such
           need
           no
           verbal
           demonstration
           of
           your
           Apostacy
           ,
           seeing
           the
           same
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           engraven
           upon
           your
           foreheads
           in
           great
           letters
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           who
           runneth
           may
           read
           ,
           who
           have
           an
           eye
           or
           sense
           to
           perceive
           ;
           and
           that
           ye
           are
           so
           unsensible
           your selves
           ,
           it
           argues
           a
           very
           great
           deadness
           ,
           that
           hath
           overflown
           you
           :
           but
           because
           many
           cannot
           read
           in
           the
           Spirit
           your
           defection
           and
           Apostacy
           ,
           as
           neither
           can
           ye
           your selves
           ,
           therefore
           I
           shall
           make
           a
           visible
           demonstration
           of
           it
           unto
           you
           ,
           which
           ye
           cannot
           shun
           ,
           though
           ye
           would
           never
           so
           fain
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           witness
           shall
           arise
           in
           your
           consciences
           ,
           which
           ye
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           hold
           down
           ,
           and
           justifie
           my
           declaration
           )
           from
           drawing
           a
           parallel
           betwixt
           your
           fore-fathers
           principles
           and
           practices
           ,
           and
           yours
           ;
           so
           will
           all
           who
           have
           the
           least
           measure
           of
           ingenuity
           and
           true
           understanding
           ,
           see
           how
           ye
           have
           gone
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           quite
           lost
           the
           true
           Protestant
           cause
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Lord
           first
           raised
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           how
           ye
           have
           healed
           the
           wound
           of
           the
           beast
           ,
           which
           your
           fathers
           gave
           it
           .
        
         
           Let
           all
           who
           have
           any
           measure
           of
           simplicity
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           desires
           to
           know
           the
           perfect
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           seriously
           consider
           ,
           that
           for
           which
           the
           Lord
           raised
           up
           his
           witnesses
           in
           all
           ages
           against
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           mysterie
           Babylon
           ,
           who
           still
           gave
           her self
           forth
           for
           the
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           was
           indeed
           a
           Harlot
           ,
           and
           deceived
           the
           Inhabitants
           
           of
           the
           earth
           by
           her
           mask
           ,
           getting
           many
           of
           the
           outward
           forms
           and
           words
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           sheeps
           cloathing
           ,
           but
           inwardly
           adulterated
           from
           the
           life
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           only
           foundation
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           ;
           and
           was
           not
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           Dragons
           ,
           Whores
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           false
           Prophets
           quarrel
           against
           the
           Martyrs
           and
           witnesses
           of
           Christ
           principally
           this
           ?
           that
           they
           held
           the
           testimony
           of
           Jesus
           which
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophecie
           (
           Rev.
           19.10
           .
           )
           and
           bear
           witness
           against
           the
           Whore
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           form
           retained
           without
           the
           power
           ,
           yea
           denyed
           the
           power
           of
           godliness
           ,
           denyed
           the
           teachings
           and
           leadings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Revelation
           of
           him
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ?
           (
           this
           is
           the
           Antichrist
           who
           denies
           Christ
           the
           Son
           come
           thus
           in
           the
           revelation
           of
           himself
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           for
           that
           coming
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           bodily
           appearance
           at
           Ierusalem
           ,
           Antichrist
           will
           not
           ,
           does
           not
           deny
           it
           ,
           being
           he
           knows
           it
           will
           never
           harm
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           so
           to
           confess
           him
           come
           ,
           providing
           Christ
           his
           Kingdom
           be
           not
           set
           up
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           )
           now
           was
           there
           not
           such
           a
           dispensation
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           were
           there
           not
           a
           people
           in
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           ,
           who
           witnessed
           Christ
           come
           again
           in
           spirit
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ?
           who
           said
           ,
           If
           any
           keep
           my
           commands
           ,
           I
           and
           my
           Father
           will
           come
           and
           dwell
           with
           him
           ,
           And
           again
           ,
           I
           go
           away
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           leave
           you
           comfortless
           ,
           I
           will
           come
           again
           unto
           you
           (
           Iohn
           17.
           )
           And
           after
           the
           Resurrection
           and
           Ascension
           of
           Christ
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           indued
           with
           the
           Spirit
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           filled
           with
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ?
           did
           they
           not
           live
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           walk
           after
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           did
           it
           not
           give
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           mysteries
           of
           God's
           Kingdom
           unto
           them
           ?
           did
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Revelation
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           their
           understanding
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           passeth
           knowledge
           ?
           and
           while
           they
           kept
           here
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           remain
           a
           pure
           chast
           Church
           unto
           Christ
           ?
           and
           while
           the
           eye
           was
           kept
           open
           and
           single
           by
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           could
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           or
           Whore
           ,
           or
           Antichrist
           prevail
           over
           them
           ?
           could
           the
           many
           traditions
           or
           inventions
           get
           place
           ,
           as
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           ,
           had
           they
           kept
           to
           the
           evidence
           and
           demonstration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ?
           Now
           was
           not
           the
           principal
           Defection
           and
           Apostacy
           from
           this
           ,
           even
           the
           pure
           chast
           Light
           ,
           Life
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           revealing
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           unto
           them
           ?
           and
           when
           people
           wandred
           from
           this
           ,
           there
           the
           inventions
           took
           place
           ,
           and
           Babylons
           cup
           was
           drunk
           ,
           for
           the
           vail
           came
           over
           ,
           whereby
           the
           true
           discerning
           was
           
           lost
           ,
           and
           a
           wrong
           eye
           opened
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           but
           judge
           amiss
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           wrest
           and
           abuse
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           Now
           ye
           who
           say
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           indeed
           such
           a
           dispensation
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           hath
           ceased
           ,
           and
           is
           never
           any
           more
           to
           take
           footing
           in
           the
           ea●th
           ,
           do
           ye
           not
           hereby
           demonstrate
           your selves
           to
           be
           of
           the
           whorish
           Church
           ?
           for
           hath
           not
           this
           been
           her
           plea
           all
           along
           this
           dark
           night
           of
           Apostacy
           ,
           that
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           Teachings
           ,
           and
           leadings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Chirst
           is
           ceased
           ?
           therefore
           another
           Head
           was
           set
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           then
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Council
           was
           made
           Judge
           to
           determine
           all
           controversies
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           was
           to
           look
           at
           an
           infallible
           Judge
           ,
           (
           the
           spirit
           of
           Truth
           within
           him
           )
           and
           are
           ye
           not
           become
           as
           bad
           ,
           who
           openly
           affirm
           ,
           that
           ye
           are
           not
           led
           by
           the
           infallible
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           your
           Church
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             former
             way
             of
             God's
             revealing
             himself
             by
             Prophecy
             and
             immediate
             Revelation
             ,
             is
             ceased
             ;
             and
             God
             hath
             committed
             his
             counsel
             wholly
             into
             writing
             (
             or
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             )
             and
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             added
             thereto
             by
             any
             new
             revelation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           And
           oh
           ,
           how
           fa●
           are
           ye
           in
           this
           point
           degenerated
           and
           apostatized
           from
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           and
           Reformers
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           immediate
           Revelations
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecie
           was
           not
           ceased
           ,
           but
           witnessed
           the
           same
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           foretold
           many
           things
           of
           consequence
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophecie
           ,
           which
           came
           to
           pass
           :
           did
           not
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           ,
           and
           
             George
             Wishard
          
           prophecie
           exceeding
           clearly
           ?
           of
           whom
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             That
             from
             the
             day
             he
             entred
             upon
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             t●
             his
             death
             ,
             there
             never
             came
             a
             storm
             upon
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             he
             foresaw
             the
             end
             of
             it
          
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           many
           others
           did
           prophecie
           ,
           as
           ye
           may
           read
           in
           Fox's
           
             Book
             of
             Martyrs
          
           :
           and
           was
           not
           this
           the
           main
           and
           only
           pillar
           of
           the
           Protestant
           cause
           against
           the
           Papists
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           the
           Judge
           of
           Controversies
           ,
           and
           the
           interpreter
           of
           Scriptures
           ?
           The
           Pope
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           with
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           said
           ,
           The
           Papists
           ;
           no
           said
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           And
           I
           read
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           Book
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           how
           when
           some
           who
           were
           burnt
           for
           their
           testimony
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           dayes
           ,
           were
           called
           before
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           who
           disputed
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           controversie
           arose
           concerning
           such
           points
           or
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           Popish
           party
           alleadged
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           the
           Martyrs
           pleaded
           for
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           :
           and
           when
           it
           was
           queried
           ,
           if
           
           such
           had
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           answered
           ,
           Yea
           ,
           (
           and
           one
           brought
           that
           Scripture
           for
           his
           assertion
           ,
           
             who
             is
             Antichrist
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             denyeth
             that
             Christ
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           )
           the
           people
           partly
           flouted
           thereat
           ,
           and
           laughed
           them
           to
           scorn
           ,
           as
           yee
           do
           us
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           because
           we
           affirm
           that
           we
           have
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           Christ
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           his
           life
           made
           manifest
           in
           our
           mortal
           flesh
           as
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           :
           And
           that
           which
           sounds
           very
           harsh
           in
           your
           ears
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           is
           mocked
           at
           by
           you
           ,
           yea
           ,
           accounted
           delusion
           and
           blasphemy
           ,
           
             viz.
             Enthusiasm
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           motion
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ;
           was
           a
           thing
           usually
           known
           ,
           professed
           ,
           and
           possessed
           also
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           read
           at
           large
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           books
           ,
           and
           they
           said
           faith
           was
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           I
           deny
           that
           there
           is
           any
           true
           faith
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           comes
           as
           really
           and
           immediately
           from
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           ever
           Paul
           ,
           or
           Peter
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Prophets
           witnessed
           the
           same
           ,
           whom
           yee
           your selves
           acknowledge
           to
           have
           been
           inspired
           ,
           and
           were
           they
           now
           living
           yee
           would
           hiss
           at
           them
           as
           yee
           do
           at
           us
           ;
           calling
           them
           Inthusiasts
           :
           and
           Oh
           what
           a
           time
           are
           we
           fallen
           in
           ,
           that
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           which
           is
           the
           very
           breath
           of
           life
           into
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           Lords
           people
           ,
           should
           be
           scorned
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           witness
           such
           a
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           dispensation
           ,
           nick-named
           Fanaticks
           and
           mad
           men
           ,
           even
           by
           them
           who
           have
           pretended
           so
           highly
           to
           be
           the
           reformed
           Church
           ,
           and
           at
           such
           a
           time
           wherein
           the
           day
           of
           God
           is
           broke
           up
           in
           such
           clearness
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           know
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Your
           fore-fathers
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           and
           Reformers
           ,
           who
           saw
           a
           little
           further
           into
           mysterie
           Babylon
           then
           others
           that
           went
           before
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           day
           brake
           up
           gradually
           ,
           and
           there
           succeeded
           a
           people
           who
           saw
           over
           these
           ,
           who
           compiled
           ,
           or
           rather
           Englished
           the
           Service-book
           ,
           and
           they
           disowned
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           also
           all
           other
           set
           forms
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           cryed
           them
           down
           as
           dead
           lifeless
           things
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           for
           a
           worship
           in
           Spirit
           :
           thus
           is
           was
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           very
           late
           dayes
           ,
           in
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           and
           King
           Iames
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           such
           were
           nick-named
           by
           their
           enemies
           Puritans
           ;
           and
           they
           affirmed
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           only
           to
           teach
           them
           to
           pray
           and
           worship
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           Book
           or
           Man
           whatsoever
           ;
           and
           were
           not
           set
           forms
           of
           Prayer
           cryed
           down
           also
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           lifeless
           barren
           things
           (
           and
           the
           service-Book
           denyed
           )
           and
           now
           have
           ye
           not
           again
           licked
           up
           that
           vomit
           ,
           and
           through
           your
           Cities
           men
           set
           up
           (
           mostly
           also
           scandalous
           in
           their
           conversations
           )
           at
           such
           hours
           of
           the
           day
           or
           night
           to
           read
           a
           
           set
           form
           of
           Prayer
           ?
           and
           is
           there
           any
           material
           difference
           betwixt
           this
           and
           the
           Service-book
           ?
           And
           have
           not
           your
           brethren
           in
           England
           taken
           it
           up
           again
           ?
           and
           when
           it
           's
           offered
           to
           you
           to
           read
           ,
           will
           ye
           not
           also
           do
           the
           like
           ?
           there
           is
           no
           question
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           you
           will
           ,
           and
           worse
           also
           ,
           when
           ye
           are
           put
           to
           the
           tryal
           ;
           and
           oh
           ,
           what
           a
           mysterie
           is
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           praying
           and
           singing
           in
           the
           Spirit
           !
           are
           ye
           not
           become
           so
           impudent
           ,
           as
           to
           mock
           this
           also
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           oft
           witnessed
           my self
           ,
           when
           your
           Church-members
           hath
           been
           so
           shameless
           as
           to
           cry
           in
           the
           very
           streets
           at
           us
           ,
           when
           passing
           by
           ,
           
             When
             came
             the
             Spirit
             last
             upon
             you
             ,
             give
             us
             a
             Prayer
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ?
          
           And
           do
           ye
           not
           flatly
           deny
           praying
           and
           worshipping
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           deny
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           being
           interpreted
           (
           for
           it
           's
           a
           Greek
           word
           )
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           flame
           that
           kindles
           up
           holy
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           soul
           after
           God
           ?
           and
           you
           who
           can
           prate
           and
           talk
           unto
           God
           without
           a
           Book
           in
           your
           Pulpits
           ,
           and
           chief
           places
           of
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           (
           in
           your
           own
           wills
           and
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           wills
           and
           times
           of
           others
           )
           from
           a
           rhetorical
           strain
           ,
           as
           if
           ye
           were
           complementing
           some
           great
           Prince
           ,
           your
           prayers
           are
           as
           life
           '
           ess
           and
           spiritless
           ,
           as
           those
           said
           of
           the
           Mass-book
           ;
           and
           were
           ye
           come
           truly
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           prayer
           ,
           ye
           would
           know
           a
           bridle
           to
           your
           tongues
           (
           without
           which
           your
           Religion
           is
           but
           vain
           )
           and
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           bloweth
           as
           well
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           it
           listeth
           ,
           is
           also
           as
           far
           from
           being
           limitted
           to
           set
           times
           as
           to
           set
           forms
           ;
           and
           we
           read
           not
           in
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           appointed
           any
           set
           times
           of
           prayer
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           his
           people
           at
           all
           ,
           whose
           great
           and
           most
           important
           work
           ,
           is
           to
           wait
           the
           movings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           from
           God
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           whether
           to
           pray
           or
           give
           thanks
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           other
           spiritual
           exercise
           ;
           and
           blessed
           are
           they
           who
           come
           hither
           ,
           for
           they
           shall
           know
           that
           it
           is
           not
           in
           vain
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Lord
           ;
           for
           we
           have
           waited
           patiently
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           have
           witnessed
           ,
           and
           do
           witness
           the
           pourings
           forth
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prayer
           and
           praise
           ,
           supplications
           and
           thanksgivings
           (
           filling
           our
           hearts
           and
           souls
           night
           and
           day
           )
           to
           the
           God
           of
           our
           life
           ;
           and
           true
           prayer
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           cometh
           not
           at
           all
           in
           mans
           will
           or
           time
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           season
           is
           to
           be
           waited
           for
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           kept
           in
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           key
           of
           the
           heart
           to
           open
           it
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           and
           the
           key
           into
           the
           house
           of
           prayer
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           without
           access
           to
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           drawings
           of
           the
           Spirit-of
           life
           ,
           man
           hath
           no
           acceptation
           with
           God
           ,
           nor
           his
           service
           or
           worship
           ;
           all
           is
           but
           idolatry
           
           and
           abomination
           ,
           only
           such
           who
           come
           to
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           Mediator
           and
           Intercessor
           ,
           Christ
           the
           Life
           ,
           feeling
           the
           living
           drawings
           thereof
           in
           the
           particular
           ,
           are
           accepted
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           joyful
           in
           the
           house
           of
           prayer
           ;
           and
           hath
           it
           not
           been
           the
           regret
           of
           some
           among
           you
           (
           and
           may
           be
           yet
           when
           ye
           are
           in
           a
           sober
           mood
           )
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           prayer
           is
           much
           lost
           ,
           and
           a
           dry
           complementing
           of
           God
           come
           in
           the
           room
           thereof
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Were
           not
           your
           fore-fathers
           ,
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           and
           Reformers
           ,
           a
           separated
           people
           ?
           did
           not
           they
           disown
           the
           Popish
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           their
           preaching
           and
           worship
           as
           idolatry
           ,
           and
           forsake
           it
           ?
           and
           did
           not
           those
           called
           Puritans
           ,
           both
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           separate
           themselves
           from
           the
           other
           party
           ,
           who
           stuck
           to
           the
           Service-book
           ,
           and
           other
           superstitions
           ?
           and
           did
           not
           the
           sober
           people
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           times
           of
           Prelacy
           ,
           separate
           from
           the
           Prelatical
           Assemblies
           and
           their
           Conformists
           ?
           did
           they
           not
           meet
           apart
           ,
           and
           talked
           together
           of
           the
           work
           of
           God
           on
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           worshipped
           God
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           his
           blessing
           and
           presence
           was
           among
           them
           ,
           while
           they
           kept
           cha●t
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           mixed
           not
           with
           Idolaters
           ?
           Now
           ,
           have
           ye
           not
           apostatized
           herein
           also
           ,
           and
           mixed
           your selves
           in
           with
           the
           profane
           rabble
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           bad
           and
           worse
           then
           Papists
           ,
           Turks
           ,
           Pagans
           ,
           which
           hath
           provoked
           the
           Lord
           to
           withdraw
           from
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           ye
           can
           pray
           and
           sing
           ,
           and
           communicate
           with
           such
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           Babylon
           indeed
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           Confusion
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           our
           separation
           from
           you
           also
           ,
           as
           justifiable
           as
           the
           separation
           of
           your
           fathers
           from
           Papists
           ,
           being
           we
           have
           found
           you
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           and
           mostly
           of
           the
           same
           principles
           and
           practices
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           generally
           ,
           as
           wicked
           ,
           loose
           ,
           scandalous
           ,
           prophane
           and
           covetous
           ,
           and
           abounding
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           iniquity
           as
           they
           ?
           and
           are
           not
           all
           such
           Idolaters
           (
           is
           not
           thee
           )
           vetous
           man
           an
           Idolater
           ,
           whereas
           covetousness
           is
           idolatry
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           ?
           )
           and
           are
           not
           all
           Idolaters
           to
           be
           denyed
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           fellowship
           with
           them
           in
           worship
           ?
           and
           your
           fathers
           did
           not
           plead
           such
           dirty
           st●ff
           (
           as
           you
           the
           Professors
           )
           have
           learned
           now
           to
           do
           (
           to
           shun
           the
           Cross
           )
           for
           keeping
           the
           Popish
           and
           Prelatical
           party
           ,
           their
           Assemblies
           &
           Service-book
           worship
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           
             they
             sit
             in
          
           Moses
           
             chair
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             like
             their
             good
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             evil
             .
          
           Such
           reasons
           prevailed
           not
           with
           your
           fathers
           (
           nor
           ought
           they
           ,
           for
           the
           Christians
           come
           not
           at
           all
           to
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           who
           sit
           in
           Moses
           chair
           ,
           but
           meet
           apart
           ,
           unless
           to
           bear
           a
           testimony
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           bad
           men
           with
           all
           their
           
           good
           words
           ,
           can
           never
           edifie
           a
           soul
           in
           faith
           or
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           life
           eternal
           ;
           all
           they
           can
           do
           ,
           is
           to
           edifie
           in
           the
           notion
           ,
           and
           feed
           the
           wrong
           part
           and
           spirit
           ,
           which
           delights
           in
           the
           notion
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           is
           satisfied
           in
           the
           notional
           knowledge
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           life
           ;
           and
           the
           finest
           ,
           truest
           words
           out
           of
           a
           bad
           mans
           mouth
           ,
           can
           never
           reach
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           raising
           of
           it
           up
           ,
           or
           refreshing
           it
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           burdens
           and
           kills
           ,
           as
           said
           the
           Apostle
           of
           the
           false
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           letter
           ,
           and
           were
           Ministers
           of
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           ;
           and
           the
           letter
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           kills
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           have
           found
           it
           in
           our
           experience
           ;
           but
           these
           above-mentioned
           arguments
           have
           prevailed
           with
           you
           ;
           so
           that
           ye
           are
           herein
           also
           apostatized
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Your
           fore-fathers
           denyed
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           to
           be
           a
           true
           Church
           ,
           and
           her
           Priests
           ,
           and
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           Popes
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           called
           them
           Antichristian
           ,
           and
           her
           the
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           Antichrist
           ;
           from
           which
           testimony
           ,
           you
           their
           posterity
           generally
           have
           shrunk
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           the
           Popish
           Roman
           Church
           is
           a
           true
           Church
           (
           though
           corrupt
           )
           which
           doctrine
           is
           generally
           maintained
           by
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           asserted
           by
           those
           of
           no
           small
           profession
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           been
           preached
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Ministers
           are
           true
           Ministers
           ,
           though
           corrupt
           :
           And
           you
           say
           ,
           if
           a
           Popish
           Priest
           should
           baptize
           a
           child
           ,
           it
           holds
           good
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           true
           Baptism
           ;
           and
           this
           ye
           are
           driven
           to
           maintain
           by
           the
           hairs
           of
           the
           head
           (
           so
           to
           speak
           )
           when
           ye
           are
           arraigned
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Papists
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           by
           us
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           concerning
           the
           rise
           of
           your
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           the
           call
           of
           your
           first
           Reformers
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           for
           ye
           are
           drawn
           to
           a
           pittiful
           Dilemma
           ,
           or
           Alternative
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           either
           your
           first
           Protestant
           Reformers
           and
           Preachers
           were
           lawfully
           called
           by
           the
           Popish
           Priests
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           to
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           these
           Popish
           men
           were
           true
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           grant
           they
           were
           called
           immediately
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           ye
           find
           it
           most
           safe
           to
           uphold
           your
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           though
           against
           the
           hair
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           confess
           the
           latter
           ;
           and
           a
           third
           shift
           cannot
           be
           invented
           ,
           and
           ye
           should
           be
           constrained
           to
           give
           away
           the
           main
           pillar
           of
           your
           cause
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           howgh
           your selves
           ,
           &
           suffer
           the
           root
           upon
           which
           the
           National
           Ministry
           grows
           ,
           to
           be
           struck
           at
           by
           your
           own
           consent
           ;
           for
           your
           main
           plea
           against
           our
           ministry
           and
           Ministers
           is
           ,
           
             Who
             sent
             you
             ?
             have
             ye
             the
             call
             of
             the
             Church
             ?
             how
             can
             ye
             preach
             unless
             ye
             be
             called
             ?
          
           Our
           answer
           is
           ,
           
           we
           are
           called
           of
           God
           ,
           immediately
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           was
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             Amos
             ,
             Paul
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           never
           had
           a
           call
           from
           man
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           men
           can
           do
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           is
           to
           approve
           ,
           consent
           to
           ,
           have
           union
           with
           such
           as
           are
           called
           of
           God
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           which
           we
           dearly
           own
           ,
           and
           refuse
           not
           to
           be
           tryed
           by
           such
           as
           have
           a
           spirit
           of
           discerning
           ,
           and
           the
           approbation
           of
           such
           is
           accepted
           by
           us
           .
           Now
           ye
           reply
           to
           us
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             Immediate
             calls
             are
             now
             ceased
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           this
           is
           another
           weighty
           point
           ,
           wherein
           ye
           have
           apostatized
           from
           your
           fathers
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           whose
           answer
           was
           the
           self-same
           with
           ours
           to
           the
           Papists
           (
           who
           asked
           them
           concerning
           their
           call
           to
           the
           Ministry
           )
           that
           they
           were
           called
           and
           moved
           thereto
           by
           God
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           points
           of
           Dittay
           against
           that
           faithful
           Martyr
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             George
             Wishard
          
           ,
           one
           of
           your
           fathers
           ,
           whom
           the
           Papists
           burnt
           for
           his
           testimony
           )
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           up
           the
           Ministry
           in
           his
           own
           head
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           called
           to
           it
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           Book
           ,
           called
           the
           History
           of
           the
           reformation
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           Book
           ye
           generally
           own
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           a
           witness
           against
           you
           ;
           and
           your
           fore-fathers
           were
           far
           from
           that
           poor
           shift
           you
           their
           posterity
           run
           your selves
           upon
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           called
           of
           the
           popish
           Priests
           and
           Bishops
           ;
           for
           neither
           were
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           called
           by
           such
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           creature
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           called
           by
           them
           ,
           disown'd
           their
           call
           ,
           and
           denyed
           them
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Ministers
           ,
           or
           their
           Church
           (
           though
           corrupt
           )
           a
           true
           Church
           ,
           as
           ye
           now
           generally
           maintain
           :
           And
           in
           the
           by
           I
           would
           ask
           you
           one
           question
           ;
           if
           the
           popish
           Church
           be
           a
           true
           Church
           (
           though
           corrupt
           )
           as
           ye
           affirm
           ,
           why
           have
           ye
           separated
           from
           it
           ?
           and
           how
           can
           ye
           justifie
           your
           separation
           there-from
           ?
           for
           it
           's
           another
           principle
           of
           yours
           ,
           
             That
             a
             Church
             holding
             the
             fundamentals
             (
             which
             make
             it
          
           (
           say
           ye
           )
           
             a
             true
             Church
             )
             though
             there
             be
             many
             corruptions
             therein
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             .
          
           And
           this
           principle
           ye
           have
           taken
           up
           to
           justifie
           your
           compliance
           with
           Prelacy
           ,
           and
           this
           late
           Church-model
           and
           frame
           ,
           which
           ye
           formerly
           vomited
           up
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           quit
           it
           (
           and
           the
           poor
           Bishops
           could
           not
           be
           permitted
           to
           live
           among
           you
           ,
           for
           after
           you
           pulled
           them
           out
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           ye
           banisht
           them
           )
           but
           vowed
           to
           God
           against
           the
           same
           .
           And
           now
           it
           stood
           somewhat
           against
           your
           stomacks
           to
           receive
           it
           among
           you
           again
           ,
           and
           honour
           such
           men
           ,
           as
           ye
           accounted
           unworthy
           of
           a
           foot
           of
           ground
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           excommunicated
           then
           ,
           till
           ye
           fell
           upon
           this
           pill
           ,
           whereby
           ye
           got
           it
           
           digested
           ,
           
             viz.
             The
             Episcopal
             party
             is
             a
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             separate
             from
             them
             because
             of
             their
             corruptions
          
           ;
           and
           shuning
           one
           inconvenience
           ,
           have
           ye
           not
           fallen
           upon
           another
           far
           greater
           ,
           and
           quite
           given
           away
           your
           cause
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Papists
           ?
           for
           what
           can
           you
           answer
           them
           who
           query
           you
           ,
           why
           ye
           separated
           from
           them
           ,
           being
           a
           true
           Church
           ,
           though
           corrupt
           ,
           as
           ye
           call
           it
           ?
           and
           I
           believe
           ,
           if
           Popery
           were
           urged
           upon
           you
           ,
           even
           the
           blackest
           of
           it
           all
           (
           and
           ye
           have
           too
           much
           of
           it
           else
           )
           this
           pill
           of
           yours
           would
           help
           the
           most
           part
           of
           you
           to
           digest
           it
           also
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           your
           fathers
           ,
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           denyed
           that
           a
           wicked
           man
           could
           be
           a
           true
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           read
           at
           large
           in
           Fox's
           Book
           of
           Martyrs
           ;
           
             No
             man
             living
             in
             mortal
             sin
             could
             be
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           was
           their
           common
           assertion
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           points
           of
           Dittay
           against
           
             Iohn
             Husse
          
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           burned
           ,
           because
           he
           affirmed
           a
           wicked
           man
           no
           Minister
           ;
           and
           have
           ye
           not
           shamefully
           shrunk
           from
           them
           herein
           ,
           who
           maintain
           it
           ,
           that
           grace
           is
           not
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           the
           being
           of
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           that
           wicked
           men
           may
           be
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           ye
           would
           prove
           it
           from
           Iudas
           being
           an
           Apostle
           :
           Now
           Iudas
           fell
           from
           his
           Ministry
           (
           as
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           )
           in
           selling
           his
           Master
           Christ
           ,
           which
           generally
           your
           Ministers
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           have
           they
           not
           thereby
           fallen
           from
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           supposing
           ,
           but
           not
           granting
           ,
           they
           had
           once
           been
           true
           Ministers
           ?
           and
           is
           it
           not
           exceeding
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           stupidity
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           who
           knows
           not
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           the
           things
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           (
           as
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           the
           natural
           man
           understands
           not
           the
           things
           of
           God
           )
           can
           be
           a
           preacher
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           as
           great
           a
           riddle
           ,
           as
           who
           would
           say
           ,
           a
           blind
           man
           can
           give
           a
           true
           description
           of
           light
           ,
           or
           colours
           ,
           or
           Pilot
           a
           Ship
           ,
           shew
           the
           right
           way
           to
           a
           passenger
           ?
           yea
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ;
           how
           can
           they
           preach
           unless
           they
           believe
           ?
           
             We
             believe
             ,
             therefore
             have
             we
             spoken
             ,
          
           saith
           Paul.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Your
           fathers
           ,
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           and
           Reformers
           ,
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           any
           good
           man
           might
           be
           ,
           yea
           ,
           was
           a
           Priest
           and
           Minister
           ;
           which
           also
           was
           the
           assertion
           particularly
           of
           
             George
             Wishard
          
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           one
           point
           of
           his
           Dittay
           ,
           and
           I
           read
           it
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           a
           petition
           put
           up
           to
           the
           Queen
           by
           the
           first
           Reformers
           ;
           That
           when
           in
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Parish
           -
           Kirk
           ;
           obscure
           places
           of
           Scripture
           were
           read
           ,
           any
           qualified
           man
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           speak
           and
           open
           the
           Scripture
           for
           the
           edification
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           appointed
           so
           to
           be
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           Books
           of
           Policy
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           framed
           and
           presented
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           Anno
           1560.
           which
           thing
           by
           you
           is
           called
           disorder
           and
           confusion
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           an
           usual
           practice
           among
           them
           ,
           without
           distinction
           of
           Clergy-man
           or
           Layely
           ,
           when
           they
           met
           together
           ,
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           work
           on
           their
           hearts
           ,
           every
           one
           according
           to
           his
           gift
           ;
           and
           these
           who
           spake
           were
           not
           distinguished
           from
           these
           who
           heard
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Master
           ,
           and
           stepping
           up
           into
           a
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           by
           getting
           the
           hands
           of
           so
           many
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           black
           Gown
           ,
           or
           Canonical
           coat
           :
           And
           
             Iohn
             Husse
          
           ,
           an
           eminent
           Instrument
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           Preacher
           in
           Germany
           ,
           did
           wear
           a
           gray
           coat
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           his
           friend
           some
           dayes
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           as
           Fox's
           Book
           of
           Martyrs
           relates
           .
           And
           ye
           that
           are
           so
           much
           against
           Women-preachers
           ,
           some
           of
           you
           may
           remember
           upon
           a
           day
           when
           ye
           met
           together
           apart
           ,
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           spoke
           of
           the
           operation
           of
           God
           on
           your
           hearts
           ,
           without
           the
           distinction
           of
           Sex
           ,
           and
           women
           allowed
           dearly
           ,
           to
           exhort
           ,
           pray
           or
           speak
           ,
           of
           God's
           dealings
           with
           their
           souls
           ;
           and
           now
           ye
           would
           bring
           Paul's
           words
           against
           womens
           speaking
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           rather
           against
           Christ
           the
           man
           his
           speaking
           in
           them
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           what
           women
           Paul
           meant
           ,
           when
           he
           wrote
           ,
           that
           he
           permitted
           not
           the
           women
           to
           speak
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           now
           are
           not
           two
           or
           three
           ,
           or
           half
           a
           dozen
           of
           men
           and
           women
           fearing
           God
           ,
           gathered
           in
           his
           Name
           ?
           a
           true
           Church
           ;
           or
           are
           not
           two
           or
           three
           godly
           women
           met
           together
           ,
           a
           Church
           ,
           though
           a
           man
           be
           not
           among
           them
           ?
           and
           may
           they
           not
           exhort
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           pray
           and
           give
           thanks
           together
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           that
           speaking
           in
           the
           Church
           ?
           and
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           a
           Church
           in
           one
           family
           ;
           and
           if
           a
           woman
           (
           or
           rather
           the
           man
           Christ
           speaking
           in
           the
           woman
           )
           may
           speak
           in
           the
           audience
           of
           six
           or
           twelve
           ,
           why
           not
           in
           the
           audience
           of
           six
           or
           twelve
           hundred
           ?
           and
           the
           woman
           having
           experience
           of
           God's
           work
           on
           her
           heart
           ,
           and
           who
           hath
           felt
           the
           love
           of
           God
           shed
           abroad
           in
           her
           soul
           ,
           is
           she
           not
           fitter
           to
           speak
           of
           those
           things
           then
           a
           hundred
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           ignorant
           thereof
           .
           So
           foolish
           are
           ye
           become
           in
           your
           reasonings
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           many
           living
           yet
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           who
           remember
           of
           women
           who
           have
           spoke
           so
           feelingly
           ,
           so
           lively
           ,
           and
           experimentally
           of
           the
           Lord's
           work
           upon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           many
           eminent
           Preachers
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           so
           accounted
           ,
           have
           thought
           shame
           to
           open
           their
           mouth
           in
           their
           presence
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Your
           Fathers
           ,
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           and
           Reformers
           ,
           
           made
           not
           Latine
           ,
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           Aristotle's
           Logick
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           with
           other
           humane
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           passing
           of
           so
           many
           years
           course
           at
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           call
           School-divinity
           ,
           the
           qualifications
           of
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ;
           many
           ,
           yea
           the
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           never
           was
           at
           Colledge
           ,
           nor
           had
           the
           opportunity
           of
           any
           to
           go
           unto
           ,
           unless
           to
           a
           Popish
           ;
           nor
           had
           they
           any
           of
           these
           Languages
           or
           curious
           Arts
           ,
           but
           were
           honest
           ,
           plain
           ,
           simple
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           ye
           now
           call
           Rusticks
           and
           Tradesmen
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           passed
           among
           your
           Fathers
           for
           Ministers
           :
           but
           if
           these
           men
           were
           alive
           now
           ,
           ye
           would
           cry
           ,
           
             Away
             with
             them
             non-sensical
             fellows
             ?
             what
             can
             they
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             learned
             ?
             should
             ignorant
             men
             preach
             ?
             should
             Wives
             ,
             Shoo-makers
             ,
             Plow-men
             ,
             Herds-men
             ,
             be
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ?
             should
             they
             incroach
             upon
             our
             sacred
             Function
             ?
             should
             not
             they
             hold
             them
             with
             their
             Callings
             ?
          
           So
           say
           ye
           against
           many
           of
           us
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           Book-learned
           ,
           and
           are
           Tradesmen
           ;
           and
           this
           same
           was
           the
           very
           plea
           of
           the
           Papists
           against
           your
           fore-fathers
           ,
           being
           Ministers
           .
           See
           how
           ye
           have
           borrowed
           their
           weapons
           ,
           whereby
           they
           fought
           against
           them
           ,
           whose
           successors
           ye
           boast
           your selves
           to
           be
           ;
           but
           as
           these
           Popish
           arguments
           were
           too
           weak
           against
           them
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           against
           us
           :
           for
           our
           answer
           to
           you
           is
           ,
           though
           we
           be
           not
           taught
           with
           humane
           Learning
           ,
           nor
           have
           the
           Languages
           many
           of
           us
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           writ
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           better
           ;
           we
           have
           been
           with
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           made
           eye-witnesses
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           yee
           are
           worse
           then
           the
           Iews
           who
           crucified
           Christ
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           admired
           ,
           that
           Peter
           being
           an
           unlearned
           man
           did
           preach
           ,
           yet
           this
           caused
           their
           admiration
           to
           cease
           ,
           they
           took
           notice
           that
           he
           had
           been
           with
           Jesus
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           been
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           us
           can
           truly
           say
           (
           whereof
           I
           am
           one
           )
           we
           have
           learned
           more
           in
           one
           hours
           company
           with
           Jesus
           ,
           then
           we
           did
           in
           seven
           years
           from
           the
           Gamaliels
           and
           Rabbies
           among
           you
           ,
           at
           whose
           feet
           we
           have
           so
           long
           sitten
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           come
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           gave
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           gives
           us
           their
           meaning
           and
           sence
           ,
           though
           we
           have
           not
           the
           Languages
           ,
           and
           which
           all
           the
           Languages
           of
           the
           world
           cannot
           afford
           to
           us
           ;
           and
           though
           many
           of
           us
           know
           not
           to
           preach
           in
           the
           excellency
           of
           mans
           wisdom
           (
           and
           some
           of
           us
           who
           could
           ,
           yet
           have
           renounced
           it
           )
           and
           dare
           not
           use
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           lest
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           should
           be
           of
           none
           effect
           ,
           yet
           we
           can
           speak
           ,
           and
           have
           spoken
           ,
           in
           the
           evidence
           and
           demonstration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           words
           which
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           teacheth
           us
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           made
           us
           able
           
           Ministers
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           letter
           which
           kills
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           gives
           life
           ;
           and
           God
           hath
           blessed
           our
           Ministry
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           unto
           whom
           we
           have
           ministred
           ,
           have
           been
           quickned
           and
           brought
           into
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Gospel
           with
           us
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           Ministry
           had
           Paul
           ,
           which
           he
           learned
           not
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           yet
           had
           Book-learning
           enough
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           Ministry
           God
           hath
           raised
           up
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           free
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           bear
           my
           testimony
           ,
           and
           a
           part
           of
           which
           I
           have
           received
           ▪
           and
           now
           is
           that
           Promise
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           fulfilling
           in
           many
           hundreds
           ,
           
             I
             will
             make
             a
             new
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             all
             taught
             of
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             write
             my
             Law
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           (
           in
           a
           Language
           which
           is
           neither
           Hebrew
           nor
           Greek
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           he
           that
           is
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           can
           only
           understand
           )
           
             and
             I
             will
             put
             my
             fear
             in
             their
             inward
             parts
             .
          
           And
           now
           our
           hearts
           are
           come
           to
           delight
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           teacheth
           us
           the
           hidden
           mysterious
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           the
           Princes
           or
           Rabbies
           of
           this
           world
           knows
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Word
           and
           Law
           of
           God
           writ
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           we
           are
           made
           wiser
           then
           our
           Teachers
           ;
           and
           when
           this
           dispensation
           shall
           fill
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           doing
           ,
           what
           shall
           then
           become
           of
           the
           Scribe
           ?
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           the
           Senator
           ?
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           and
           Rabby
           ,
           and
           Disputer
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           who
           spoke
           to
           us
           in
           a
           Language
           ,
           that
           neither
           they
           themselves
           nor
           we
           could
           understand
           ?
           but
           now
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           Isa.
           33.19
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             see
             a
             fierce
             people
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             deep
             speech
             ,
             that
             thou
             cannot
             perceive
             ;
             of
             a
             stammering
             tongue
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             understand
             .
          
           Glory
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           pure
           Language
           is
           known
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           Babylon
           was
           ,
           wherein
           the
           many
           Languages
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           tongues
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           were
           confounded
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           know
           nor
           understand
           one
           another
           .
           And
           now
           ye
           who
           talk
           of
           the
           tryal
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           have
           ye
           not
           lost
           the
           touch-stone
           of
           tryal
           ,
           which
           was
           among
           the
           primitive
           Christians
           ,
           and
           was
           lost
           ,
           but
           is
           found
           again
           among
           us
           ,
           even
           the
           spirit
           of
           discerning
           ,
           whereby
           we
           feel
           the
           true
           Minister
           in
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           discern
           him
           from
           the
           false
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           fairest
           ,
           yea
           soundest
           words
           that
           he
           hath
           stoln
           from
           the
           Saints
           ,
           cannot
           deceive
           us
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           Paul's
           rule
           to
           try
           them
           who
           boasted
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           ;
           
             I
             will
             know
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             not
             the
             words
             of
             them
             that
             are
             puffed
             up
             ,
             but
             the
             power
          
           ;
           here
           was
           a
           deeper
           search
           then
           into
           the
           best
           of
           words
           ,
           into
           the
           power
           ,
           what
           power
           they
           spoke
           from
           ;
           if
           from
           the
           Dragons
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           ravening
           Wolves
           power
           within
           them
           (
           which
           may
           stand
           with
           the
           finest
           words
           ,
           which
           a●e
           the
           sheeps
           
           cloathing
           ,
           wherewith
           that
           power
           decks
           it self
           to
           deceive
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           devour
           the
           ignorant
           )
           or
           if
           from
           the
           Lamb's
           power
           ,
           the
           power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           from
           grace
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           Oh
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           a
           parable
           unto
           you
           ?
           we
           cannot
           judge
           the
           heart
           ,
           say
           ye
           ,
           nor
           know
           the
           spirit
           within
           man
           ,
           which
           manifests
           you
           to
           be
           strangers
           unto
           the
           anointing
           whereby
           spirits
           can
           be
           tryed
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           spiritual
           man
           which
           judgeth
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           though
           sometimes
           ye
           would
           give
           it
           forth
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           ye
           are
           not
           against
           the
           teachings
           of
           God's
           Spirit
           (
           to
           you
           the
           Teachers
           I
           speak
           )
           yet
           ye
           plainly
           deny
           it
           ,
           both
           in
           word
           and
           practice
           ;
           and
           ye
           have
           no
           other
           means
           to
           uphold
           your selves
           ,
           whereby
           to
           purchase
           your
           Hires
           ,
           and
           your
           Dignities
           and
           Honour
           ,
           which
           comes
           from
           below
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           poor
           people
           in
           ignorance
           ,
           from
           the
           teachings
           of
           God
           ;
           therefore
           ye
           cry
           out
           so
           much
           against
           the
           Light
           ,
           calling
           it
           delusion
           ,
           and
           bididng
           people
           beware
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           people
           were
           come
           to
           the
           Light
           in
           their
           particulars
           ,
           they
           would
           turn
           their
           back
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           deny
           you
           your
           Hires
           ▪
           and
           then
           your
           Kitchins
           would
           not
           smoak
           so
           as
           now
           ,
           nor
           would
           ye
           be
           so
           gorgious
           and
           sumptuous
           in
           your
           gaudy
           Apparel
           ,
           nor
           your
           Wives
           either
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           shame
           for
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           the
           grief
           of
           many
           sober
           people
           ,
           to
           think
           upon
           your
           pride
           and
           vanity
           ,
           the
           cry
           whereof
           hath
           come
           up
           before
           God
           to
           his
           throne
           ,
           and
           ye
           may
           read
           your
           doom
           ,
           Isa.
           3.24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           and
           were
           it
           not
           that
           ye
           deny
           the
           teachings
           of
           God's
           Spirit
           ,
           why
           pass
           ye
           so
           many
           years
           course
           at
           Schools
           to
           learn
           from
           men
           ,
           what
           ye
           may
           say
           to
           the
           People
           ?
           and
           why
           buy
           ye
           so
           many
           books
           ,
           and
           have
           your
           book-dayes
           ;
           and
           take
           no
           imployment
           but
           your
           books
           ,
           except
           when
           some
           few
           hours
           in
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ye
           talk
           to
           people
           what
           ye
           have
           gathered
           and
           collected
           together
           out
           of
           old
           Authors
           ,
           or
           then
           what
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           which
           are
           better
           Artists
           ,
           have
           moulded
           together
           by
           the
           forge
           of
           your
           own
           imaginations
           ,
           and
           natural
           understandings
           ,
           or
           when
           ye
           were
           (
           and
           that
           very
           sparingly
           too
           )
           some
           little
           time
           ,
           in
           that
           you
           call
           your
           Catechizing
           and
           Visitations
           of
           Families
           ;
           and
           the
           bad
           fruit
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           shews
           its
           much
           lost
           labour
           ;
           and
           ye
           could
           be
           better
           imployed
           in
           holding
           a
           Plow
           ,
           or
           digging
           in
           a
           field
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           honest
           occupation
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           deluding
           poor
           people
           ,
           whom
           ye
           are
           ever
           learning
           ,
           and
           yet
           ye
           are
           never
           able
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ;
           and
           the
           gross
           palpable
           ignorance
           of
           your
           Parishioners
           all
           abroad
           the
           Nation
           ,
           with
           their
           wicked
           lives
           ,
           shews
           they
           are
           evil
           master-stead
           ,
           and
           that
           ye
           are
           not
           taught
           of
           God
           your selves
           ,
           else
           
           your
           teachings
           would
           have
           better
           effect
           ;
           and
           why
           will
           ye
           not
           suffer
           such
           who
           are
           not
           book-learned
           ,
           nor
           passed
           their
           course
           at
           your
           Colledges
           to
           learn
           the
           trade
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           were
           ye
           for
           the
           teachings
           of
           God's
           Spirit
           ,
           would
           ye
           limit
           him
           to
           use
           only
           bookish
           Clergy-men
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           when
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           instructs
           a
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           not
           read
           a
           letter
           ?
           is
           he
           not
           well
           learned
           ?
           is
           he
           not
           an
           able
           Minister
           ,
           who
           hath
           his
           ability
           given
           him
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           man
           hath
           not
           taught
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           ye
           cannot
           ?
           away
           with
           this
           ;
           and
           why
           persecute
           ye
           such
           who
           are
           taught
           of
           God
           ?
           and
           ye
           dare
           not
           say
           ,
           but
           their
           practice
           answers
           their
           profession
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           better
           taught
           then
           your
           disciples
           are
           ,
           though
           they
           come
           not
           at
           you
           to
           learn
           ;
           and
           what
           means
           the
           form
           and
           manner
           of
           your
           Sermons
           ,
           when
           ye
           will
           take
           a
           sentence
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           common
           head
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           called
           ,
           and
           branch
           it
           out
           ,
           as
           Aristotle's
           or
           Ronius
           Logick
           hath
           taught
           you
           ?
           and
           it
           is
           one
           main
           piece
           of
           tryal
           to
           young-men
           ,
           coming
           forth
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Logical
           Analysis
           (
           as
           it
           is
           called
           )
           upon
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           Scripture
           as
           is
           allotted
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           counted
           a
           brave
           Preacher
           ,
           who
           can
           handle
           his
           Text
           in
           such
           a
           Scholastick
           method
           ,
           and
           an
           honest
           plain
           man
           who
           is
           not
           acquainted
           with
           your
           School-method
           ,
           nor
           topical
           places
           (
           such
           as
           Aristotle
           an
           Heathen
           hath
           taught
           you
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           〈◊〉
           ye
           gather
           together
           your
           points
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           Observations
           ,
           Reasons
           ,
           Motives
           ,
           Means
           ,
           Uses
           ,
           Applications
           ,
           Amplifications
           )
           I
           say
           an
           honest
           ,
           simple
           ,
           plain
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           acquainted
           with
           such
           trifles
           ,
           but
           can
           speak
           feelingly
           of
           the
           work
           of
           God
           on
           his
           heart
           ,
           should
           he
           come
           and
           speak
           among
           people
           ,
           ye
           will
           laugh
           him
           to
           scorn
           ,
           and
           say
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           neither
           rhime
           nor
           reason
           ,
           he
           speaks
           confusedly
           and
           non-sense
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           method
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           hearing
           ;
           and
           yet
           by
           such
           foolishness
           of
           preaching
           ,
           many
           hundreds
           at
           this
           day
           are
           converted
           unto
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           power
           of
           God
           hath
           accompanied
           such
           poor
           foolish
           mens
           Ministry
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           them
           true
           Pastors
           ,
           to
           feed
           the
           people
           with
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           been
           instrumental
           to
           bring
           people
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           great
           Bishop
           and
           Shepherd
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           whereas
           ye
           have
           nothing
           to
           feed
           the
           people
           with
           but
           wind
           and
           airy
           notions
           ,
           and
           at
           best
           ,
           words
           of
           truth
           ye
           have
           stoln
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           spoke
           out
           of
           a
           mans
           mouth
           ,
           not
           declaring
           in
           ,
           nor
           the
           power
           of
           God
           accompanying
           the
           words
           ,
           are
           but
           a
           killing
           letter
           ;
           and
           let
           any
           sober
           spiritual
           minded
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           least
           measure
           ,
           judge
           if
           such
           things
           above-mentioned
           ,
           
           which
           are
           made
           the
           qualifications
           of
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           usually
           practised
           by
           them
           ,
           smells
           of
           mans
           wisdom
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           evidence
           and
           demonstration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Apostles
           or
           Prophets
           used
           such
           things
           ,
           who
           were
           taught
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Your
           fathers
           ,
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           were
           against
           Tythes
           ,
           and
           that
           Ministers
           should
           have
           temporal
           possessions
           (
           as
           an
           Hire
           for
           their
           preaching
           )
           so
           said
           
             Iohn
             Wicklife
          
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           not
           their
           hundreds
           and
           thousands
           allorted
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           far
           less
           would
           they
           force
           people
           against
           their
           wills
           to
           give
           them
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           poynd
           them
           ,
           or
           put
           them
           to
           horn
           ,
           and
           imprison
           them
           ,
           as
           ye
           will
           do
           .
           And
           your
           fathers
           did
           bear
           a
           notable
           testimony
           against
           the
           greediness
           and
           covetousness
           of
           the
           then
           Priests
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           against
           you
           ,
           for
           which
           ye
           so
           hate
           us
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           the
           Magistrate
           against
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           Priests
           did
           against
           your
           fathers
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           not
           suffer
           any
           man
           to
           reprove
           them
           for
           their
           covetousness
           :
           And
           I
           read
           of
           a
           poor
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Reformation
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           but
           through
           his
           sleep
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Devil
             take
             the
             Priests
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             a
             greedy
             pack
             ,
          
           and
           the
           poor
           man
           was
           pursued
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           burn
           his
           Bill
           ;
           and
           though
           we
           were
           silent
           ,
           would
           not
           the
           stones
           rise
           up
           and
           witness
           against
           your
           covetuousness
           ?
           and
           do
           not
           the
           poorest
           idiots
           in
           the
           Land
           see
           it
           ?
           and
           is
           it
           not
           a
           Proverb
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           
             Kirk
             is
             greedy
          
           ?
           Oh
           ,
           what
           a
           dishonour
           have
           ye
           brought
           upon
           the
           Name
           and
           Truth
           of
           Christ
           !
           And
           were
           it
           not
           for
           a
           livelihood
           ,
           and
           worldly
           honour
           and
           respect
           ,
           would
           so
           many
           betake
           them
           to
           such
           a
           work
           ?
           and
           does
           not
           your
           gain
           from
           your
           quarter
           ,
           which
           you
           so
           punctually
           exact
           ,
           (
           and
           they
           that
           will
           not
           put
           into
           your
           mouths
           ,
           ye
           prepare
           war
           against
           them
           )
           and
           your
           removing
           from
           one
           Parish
           to
           another
           ,
           where
           ye
           can
           have
           a
           fatter
           stipend
           ,
           manifestly
           prove
           ,
           ye
           are
           moved
           thereto
           ,
           rather
           from
           a
           principle
           of
           covetousness
           ,
           then
           from
           any
           desire
           of
           doing
           good
           to
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           people
           ?
           and
           how
           came
           many
           of
           you
           to
           be
           Teachers
           ?
           was
           it
           not
           the
           design
           of
           your
           Fathers
           and
           Relations
           ,
           who
           saw
           it
           a
           ready
           way
           for
           them
           to
           put
           you
           in
           a
           livelihood
           ,
           and
           sent
           you
           to
           Schools
           to
           learn
           the
           Calling
           ;
           as
           ever
           the
           Shoo-maker
           ,
           or
           other
           Tradesmen
           past
           his
           Apprentiship
           ,
           and
           then
           becomes
           free
           to
           use
           the
           Trade
           ?
           the
           thing
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           I
           speak
           it
           with
           regret
           ;
           and
           have
           not
           many
           of
           your selves
           sometime
           a
           day
           intreated
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           a
           purge
           ,
           and
           put
           away
           out
           of
           his
           house
           such
           buyers
           and
           sellers
           ?
           and
           now
           the
           Lord
           is
           come
           to
           make
           the
           purge
           ,
           and
           who
           of
           you
           can
           abide
           the
           day
           of
           his
           coming
           ?
           
           the
           purge
           goes
           so
           deep
           ,
           its
           like
           to
           scourge
           you
           all
           out
           at
           doors
           ,
           and
           e're
           yee
           be
           put
           out
           ,
           yee
           will
           rather
           hold
           in
           who
           are
           in
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           uphold
           one
           another
           ,
           but
           yee
           shall
           all
           fall
           together
           .
           And
           whereas
           yee
           plead
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           preaches
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           should
           live
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           so
           say
           I
           ,
           but
           I
           certainly
           know
           ,
           if
           the
           Magistrate
           would
           but
           take
           away
           his
           force
           whereby
           he
           compells
           the
           people
           to
           put
           into
           your
           mouths
           ,
           and
           if
           your selves
           would
           forbear
           your
           cursing
           ,
           &
           excommunicating
           them
           ,
           (
           all
           which
           is
           rigid
           law
           and
           far
           from
           Gospel
           )
           your
           Gospel
           could
           never
           maintaine
           you
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           you
           would
           be
           let
           starve
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Your
           Fathers
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           professed
           themselves
           against
           Traditions
           ,
           and
           all
           whatsoever
           that
           had
           not
           a
           warrant
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           worship
           ;
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           said
           that
           every
           thing
           though
           not
           contrary
           ,
           yet
           if
           besides
           the
           word
           of
           God
           in
           his
           worship
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           denyed
           ,
           and
           yet
           this
           day
           has
           discovered
           several
           things
           ,
           which
           they
           kept
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           but
           the
           traditions
           and
           inventions
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           they
           knew
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           professed
           themselves
           against
           all
           traditions
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           not
           warranted
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           now
           have
           yee
           not
           shrunk
           from
           them
           herein
           ,
           and
           taken
           up
           many
           things
           ,
           they
           did
           cast
           from
           them
           as
           traditions
           ;
           and
           you
           say
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           or
           humane
           reason
           and
           prudence
           ,
           may
           supply
           what
           is
           wanting
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           teach
           men
           at
           least
           some
           Circumstances
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           order
           and
           decency
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           your
           Church
           confession
           of
           Faith
           :
           Oh
           have
           yee
           not
           thus
           shouldered
           Christ
           off
           his
           Throne
           ,
           if
           he
           by
           his
           spirit
           is
           to
           direct
           men
           as
           to
           the
           substance
           of
           Worship
           ,
           will
           he
           be
           wanting
           in
           the
           lesser
           to
           teach
           the
           Circumstances
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           order
           and
           decency
           ;
           does
           not
           all
           true
           order
           and
           decency
           ,
           come
           from
           the
           Lords
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           God
           of
           Order
           ?
           and
           is
           this
           to
           do
           in
           Faith
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           stark
           blind
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           humane
           reason
           and
           prudence
           cannot
           step
           one
           right
           step
           herein
           ?
           and
           have
           not
           hundreds
           of
           the
           Popish
           supperstitions
           crept
           in
           ,
           under
           this
           mask
           of
           order
           and
           decency
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           this
           the
           Prelates
           plea
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           for
           his
           service
           book
           and
           Organs
           ,
           and
           Surplice
           ,
           and
           Altars
           ,
           and
           sign
           of
           the
           Cross
           ;
           lo
           ,
           how
           have
           yee
           given
           away
           your
           cause
           in
           this
           also
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           And
           your
           Fathers
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           were
           against
           all
           observations
           of
           dayes
           ,
           and
           called
           them
           supperstitious
           who
           observed
           them
           ;
           and
           your
           Ministers
           preaches
           up
           the
           observation
           of
           such
           days
           (
           namely
           that
           called
           Christs
           Birth-day
           )
           which
           within
           these
           three
           or
           
           four
           years
           they
           preached
           down
           ,
           which
           breeds
           no
           small
           admiration
           to
           poor
           people
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           changed
           their
           God
           ;
           but
           I
           know
           well
           generally
           they
           have
           kept
           to
           their
           God
           all
           along
           very
           constantly
           ,
           among
           all
           their
           changes
           ,
           being
           such
           (
           the
           Apostle
           mentions
           )
           generally
           ,
           whose
           God
           is
           their
           belly
           ,
           and
           this
           master
           they
           have
           served
           ,
           and
           do
           serve
           very
           faithfully
           ,
           making
           every
           change
           answer
           its
           design
           .
           And
           though
           yee
           lay
           such
           stress
           upon
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           for
           a
           Sabbath
           ,
           yet
           one
           of
           your
           Fathers
           (
           Calvin
           )
           denyed
           the
           observation
           of
           that
           or
           any
           other
           day
           ,
           since
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           commanded
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           many
           hundreds
           of
           Protestants
           )
           and
           is
           it
           not
           a
           great
           abomination
           ,
           which
           may
           make
           the
           very
           Sun
           to
           blush
           ,
           whose
           day
           yee
           call
           it
           ,
           to
           profess
           to
           keep
           a
           day
           holy
           unto
           God
           ,
           wherein
           yee
           ought
           not
           to
           think
           your
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           nor
           speak
           your
           own
           words
           ,
           nor
           take
           your
           own
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           yet
           spend
           it
           so
           as
           yee
           do
           in
           gluttony
           and
           drunkenness
           ,
           sporting
           ,
           &
           gaming
           ,
           buying
           and
           selling
           ,
           worldly
           communication
           ,
           quarreling
           and
           fighting
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           the
           Minister
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           hath
           been
           telling
           you
           ,
           yee
           should
           not
           speak
           your
           own
           words
           in
           that
           day
           ;
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           comes
           forth
           falls
           as
           fresh
           to
           the
           worldly
           discourse
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           ;
           which
           I
           have
           oft
           observed
           to
           the
           grief
           of
           my
           heart
           as
           many
           others
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           And
           your
           Fathers
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           were
           against
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           Lording
           Bishops
           :
           It
           's
           true
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           dayes
           in
           England
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           Bishops
           ,
           who
           did
           bear
           a
           measure
           of
           testimony
           against
           Popery
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           sealed
           it
           with
           their
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           had
           regard
           unto
           them
           according
           to
           their
           faithfulness
           ,
           to
           what
           they
           saw
           ;
           but
           such
           who
           came
           after
           saw
           further
           into
           mystery
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           discovered
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           they
           discerned
           Prelacy
           to
           be
           a
           limb
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           so
           called
           it
           ,
           and
           but
           of
           late
           dayes
           ,
           it
           was
           covenanted
           to
           God
           against
           ;
           Again
           ,
           and
           again
           ,
           and
           did
           yee
           not
           your selves
           vow
           to
           God
           against
           the
           same
           :
           So
           that
           herein
           ye
           have
           not
           only
           apostatized
           from
           your
           Fathers
           ,
           but
           from
           what
           yee
           were
           of
           late
           your selves
           .
           Oh
           what
           is
           become
           of
           all
           your
           zeal
           now
           ,
           for
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           yee
           accounted
           the
           glory
           of
           your
           Nation
           ;
           have
           not
           many
           of
           you
           trampled
           it
           under
           foot
           ,
           as
           a
           dunghill
           ,
           (
           which
           once
           was
           a
           Crown
           unto
           you
           )
           and
           yee
           think
           shame
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           a
           whores
           brat
           ;
           and
           you
           who
           were
           very
           forward
           in
           causing
           others
           ,
           to
           suffer
           for
           their
           not
           concurring
           with
           you
           ,
           have
           not
           the
           confidence
           to
           suffer
           for
           it
           your selves
           .
           Oh
           were
           there
           a
           willingness
           in
           you
           to
           bear
           your
           testimony
           
           by
           sufferings
           ,
           (
           which
           hath
           been
           as
           weighty
           and
           useful
           a
           testimony
           as
           any
           )
           as
           yee
           have
           formerly
           done
           by
           actings
           ,
           yee
           would
           not
           want
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           did
           yee
           keep
           but
           faithful
           to
           the
           same
           very
           principles
           yee
           own'd
           ,
           in
           disowning
           the
           worship
           and
           constitution
           of
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Church
           now
           set
           up
           ,
           which
           yee
           vowed
           against
           ;
           and
           did
           yee
           stick
           to
           your
           liberty
           ,
           yee
           ought
           to
           have
           met
           together
           to
           worship
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           knowledge
           ,
           ye
           would
           not
           want
           I
           say
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           to
           give
           a
           notable
           testimony
           by
           suffering
           for
           your
           cause
           (
           in
           disowning
           such
           men
           ye
           covenanted
           against
           )
           it's
           little
           worth
           if
           it
           be
           not
           worth
           the
           suffering
           for
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           the
           loss
           not
           only
           of
           means
           and
           liberty
           outward
           ,
           but
           of
           life
           it self
           if
           put
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           who
           would
           have
           believed
           it
           within
           these
           few
           years
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           occasion
           coming
           ,
           as
           now
           hath
           come
           ,
           it
           being
           enacted
           by
           Law
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           should
           be
           found
           meeting
           together
           to
           worship
           God
           any
           where
           else
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Prelatical
           assemblies
           and
           their
           Conformists
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           joyne
           issue
           with
           them
           ,
           should
           be
           put
           in
           Prisons
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Land
           ;
           I
           say
           who
           would
           have
           believed
           that
           the
           Prisons
           should
           have
           been
           so
           empty
           ,
           would
           it
           not
           rather
           have
           been
           concluded
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           time
           coming
           ,
           the
           Prisons
           would
           not
           have
           contained
           the
           thousand
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           all
           empty
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           amongst
           all
           the
           thousands
           of
           you
           (
           Ministers
           or
           people
           )
           that
           vowed
           to
           God
           against
           that
           filthy
           thing
           set
           up
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           any
           of
           you
           all
           bearing
           a
           suitable
           testimony
           by
           sufferings
           according
           to
           your
           own
           very
           Principles
           ,
           or
           have
           yee
           not
           all
           fled
           ,
           before
           pursued
           ,
           or
           if
           some
           began
           to
           set
           their
           faces
           to
           the
           battle
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           stand
           the
           brunt
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           shamefully
           yielded
           and
           shrunk
           from
           their
           testimony
           by
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           Lord
           hath
           raised
           up
           a
           people
           (
           even
           whom
           yee
           call
           in
           derision
           Quakers
           )
           who
           fear
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           tremble
           at
           his
           Word
           ,
           but
           fear
           not
           what
           man
           can
           do
           unto
           them
           ,
           among
           your selves
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           your selves
           ,
           who
           hath
           received
           courage
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           bear
           their
           testimony
           by
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           yet
           though
           they
           had
           power
           ,
           could
           not
           find
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           nor
           durst
           they
           to
           cause
           their
           persecutors
           to
           suffer
           ,
           or
           lift
           up
           Sword
           or
           spear
           ,
           or
           any
           carnal
           weapon
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           we
           can
           pray
           for
           them
           that
           persecute
           us
           ,
           and
           bless
           them
           who
           despitefully
           use
           us
           ?
           And
           what
           is
           the
           occasion
           that
           the
           people
           called
           Quakers
           suffer
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           the
           spoyling
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           self
           same
           ;
           yee
           have
           to
           undergo
           the
           like
           sufferings
           ,
           were
           yee
           faithful
           but
           to
           your
           own
           Principles
           ;
           the
           cause
           I
           say
           is
           common
           to
           you
           with
           us
           ▪
           viz.
           our
           
           testimony
           against
           that
           which
           is
           now
           set
           up
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           both
           yee
           and
           many
           of
           us
           also
           vowed
           to
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           while
           we
           were
           among
           you
           ,
           we
           should
           never
           own
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           kept
           to
           our
           vow
           ,
           and
           yee
           have
           shrunk
           therefrom
           .
           Now
           say
           yee
           generally
           ,
           we
           have
           not
           seen
           a
           clear
           call
           to
           sufferings
           as
           yet
           ,
           and
           we
           should
           not
           run
           upon
           them
           without
           a
           clear
           warrant
           and
           call
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           put
           to
           it
           to
           take
           any
           contrary
           oath
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           not
           any
           promise
           or
           oath
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           to
           the
           owning
           of
           that
           we
           covenanted
           against
           ,
           only
           it
           s
           laid
           on
           us
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           and
           pay
           their
           stipends
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           do
           all
           this
           without
           owning
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           never
           have
           the
           approbation
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           when
           an
           opportunity
           serves
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           shake
           off
           this
           yoak
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           found
           ready
           to
           give
           them
           a
           heel-chop
           ,
           and
           say
           some
           of
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Ministers
           ,
           why
           may
           we
           not
           preach
           under
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           sit
           in
           Synods
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           concur
           in
           the
           ordering
           Church
           affairs
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           obedience
           to
           their
           lawful
           commands
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           cannot
           be
           called
           an
           owning
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           we
           conceive
           it
           's
           no
           breach
           of
           our
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           weighty
           as
           that
           they
           should
           make
           us
           quit
           our
           calling
           ,
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           what
           would
           become
           of
           our
           poor
           flocks
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           not
           give
           some
           kind
           of
           submission
           ,
           or
           condescendency
           unto
           them
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           be
           permitted
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           us
           have
           got
           the
           favour
           ,
           that
           no
           oath
           or
           ingagement
           is
           required
           of
           us
           ;
           they
           who
           have
           given
           (
           as
           the
           most
           have
           done
           )
           let
           them
           see
           to
           it
           ,
           we
           are
           free
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           As
           for
           your
           alledging
           that
           yee
           see
           not
           a
           clear
           and
           manifest
           call
           to
           sufferings
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           so
           long
           as
           your
           minds
           are
           abroad
           ,
           wandered
           from
           the
           just
           and
           righteous
           principle
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           witness
           in
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           which
           can
           only
           let
           you
           see
           the
           call
           ,
           but
           now
           yee
           not
           consulting
           herewith
           ,
           but
           misregarding
           it
           ,
           and
           looking
           out
           to
           see
           your
           warrant
           or
           call
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           yee
           may
           look
           long
           enough
           upon
           them
           ,
           e're
           yee
           can
           see
           your
           call
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           your
           Consciences
           being
           gone
           from
           ,
           the
           deceitful
           heart
           will
           draw
           ,
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           its
           own
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           promp
           you
           to
           put
           such
           a
           gloss
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           may
           keep
           you
           from
           the
           cross
           ;
           and
           while
           ye
           abide
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           should
           ye
           be
           tryed
           further
           ,
           &
           put
           to
           these
           things
           ,
           yee
           think
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           yee
           could
           not
           condescend
           to
           ,
           and
           yee
           should
           have
           a
           clear
           call
           then
           to
           suffer
           ,
           yet
           the
           deceitful
           heart
           would
           furnish
           you
           with
           a
           second
           shift
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           ,
           till
           yee
           should
           never
           see
           a
           call
           to
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           is
           it
           not
           with
           many
           of
           you
           so
           ?
           is
           not
           
           your
           call
           grown
           dark
           &
           unclear
           to
           you
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           which
           before
           the
           cross
           came
           ,
           was
           clear
           enough
           to
           you
           .
           Now
           whereas
           yee
           say
           ye
           are
           not
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           contrary
           oath
           or
           promise
           ,
           and
           so
           yee
           think
           yee
           have
           not
           broken
           your
           Covenant
           .
           I
           ask
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           real
           practical
           breach
           of
           it
           ,
           aswell
           ,
           a
           breach
           (
           if
           not
           more
           )
           as
           a
           verbal
           ?
           yee
           have
           broken
           it
           in
           your
           practice
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           yee
           have
           in
           the
           least
           bowed
           ,
           or
           yielded
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           as
           yee
           mind
           Gods
           witness
           in
           all
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           it
           will
           shew
           you
           :
           Now
           ,
           admiting
           ,
           or
           giving
           ,
           but
           not
           granting
           ,
           that
           your
           hearing
           them
           ,
           and
           paying
           them
           their
           stipends
           ,
           were
           not
           an
           owning
           them
           ,
           yet
           I
           query
           you
           ,
           is
           it
           a
           disowning
           them
           ?
           can
           yee
           be
           said
           to
           disown
           them
           ?
           while
           yee
           so
           uphold
           them
           ,
           and
           come
           at
           them
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           if
           yee
           be
           not
           exceedingly
           blinded
           yee
           cannot
           call
           ,
           your
           hearing
           them
           ,
           and
           paying
           them
           their
           stipends
           and
           revenues
           ,
           a
           disowning
           them
           ?
           well
           then
           ,
           yee
           neither
           own
           them
           ,
           nor
           disown
           them
           ;
           and
           is
           not
           this
           the
           detestable
           neutrality
           yee
           in
           express
           termes
           covenanted
           to
           God
           against
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           the
           witness
           of
           God
           in
           all
           your
           Consciences
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           not
           so
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           I
           answer
           to
           you
           called
           Ministers
           ,
           is
           your
           Preaching
           under
           them
           ,
           and
           sitting
           in
           Synods
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           coming
           in
           the
           ordering
           of
           Church
           affairs
           together
           ,
           and
           your
           obeying
           their
           commands
           a
           disowning
           them
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           yee
           cannot
           say
           it
           ,
           except
           yee
           bewray
           your
           exceeding
           folly
           ;
           well
           then
           ,
           ye
           neither
           own
           them
           nor
           disown
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           this
           the
           detestable
           neutrality
           yee
           vowed
           against
           ?
           and
           if
           perhaps
           some
           of
           you
           have
           not
           given
           any
           oath
           or
           promise
           to
           these
           men
           (
           and
           it
           is
           rare
           if
           it
           be
           so
           )
           yet
           your
           practice
           is
           as
           real
           a
           breach
           as
           an
           hundred
           oaths
           and
           promises
           ;
           and
           whereas
           yee
           say
           ,
           obedience
           may
           be
           given
           to
           their
           lawf●l
           commands
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           not
           lawfully
           constitute
           Rulers
           ,
           but
           Usurpers
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           of
           you
           affirm
           )
           no
           command
           proceeding
           from
           them
           is
           lawful
           as
           such
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           lawful
           upon
           the
           matter
           ;
           for
           there
           are
           a
           great
           many
           Circumstances
           required
           (
           more
           then
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           thing
           commanded
           to
           make
           it
           lawful
           )
           one
           maine
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           imposer
           of
           the
           command
           ,
           have
           a
           just
           and
           lawful
           authority
           ,
           and
           power
           from
           God
           thereto
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           power
           but
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           powers
           that
           be
           are
           ordained
           of
           God
           ,
           Romans
           13.
           
           And
           as
           for
           your
           alledging
           these
           things
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           weighty
           ,
           required
           of
           you
           ,
           as
           that
           yee
           should
           be
           put
           from
           your
           preaching
           ;
           I
           answer
           ,
           admitting
           yee
           were
           true
           Preachers
           ,
           or
           Ministers
           (
           for
           I
           argue
           according
           to
           your
           own
           principles
           )
           yet
           e're
           the
           least
           circumstance
           yee
           should
           yield
           unto
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           is
           sinful
           and
           forbidden
           of
           God
           ,
           yee
           were
           to
           give
           up
           
           the
           service
           of
           your
           Ministry
           were
           it
           never
           so
           useful
           ,
           for
           that
           yee
           are
           not
           to
           ballance
           your
           Ministry
           with
           the
           smalness
           of
           the
           things
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           service
           yee
           can
           do
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           to
           look
           alwayes
           to
           the
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           truth
           which
           is
           weighty
           enough
           to
           down-weigh
           all
           other
           considerations
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           weighty
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           your
           Fathers
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           when
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           sound
           Doctrine
           was
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           who
           stand
           upon
           the
           watch
           tower
           ,
           should
           not
           keep
           silence
           ,
           but
           testifie
           against
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           forewarn
           the
           people
           to
           be
           aware
           thereof
           !
           and
           they
           judged
           silence
           to
           be
           a
           sinful
           connivence
           witness
           the
           Protestations
           made
           several
           times
           against
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           but
           of
           late
           dayes
           ,
           the
           Protestation
           made
           at
           the
           Cross
           of
           Edenburgh
           on
           the
           22.
           day
           of
           the
           Month
           called
           September
           in
           the
           year
           1638.
           wherein
           they
           largely
           shew
           ,
           backing
           what
           they
           spoke
           ,
           with
           pertinent
           Scriptures
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           silent
           :
           Likewise
           it
           was
           a
           principle
           among
           them
           ,
           (
           the
           first
           Reformers
           )
           that
           they
           should
           not
           forbear
           to
           preach
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           powers
           on
           earth
           should
           forbid
           them
           ,
           whatever
           punishment
           could
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           them
           therefore
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           their
           practice
           also
           ,
           for
           they
           put
           their
           lives
           in
           hazard
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           lost
           their
           lives
           ,
           bearing
           their
           testimony
           ,
           and
           they
           accounted
           the
           winning
           of
           souls
           of
           people
           ,
           of
           more
           worth
           then
           the
           saving
           their
           bodily
           lives
           ;
           and
           as
           yee
           may
           read
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Reformation
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           such
           who
           queried
           ,
           why
           was
           not
           obedience
           given
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           command
           ?
           it
           was
           answered
           its
           better
           to
           obey
           God
           then
           man
           ,
           as
           Peter
           answered
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Iews
           .
           Now
           such
           of
           you
           of
           the
           National
           Ministry
           who
           stuck
           to
           take
           the
           Canonical
           oath
           or
           to
           make
           an
           active
           complyance
           ,
           with
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           yet
           have
           yee
           not
           shamefully
           shrunk
           he
           ein
           ,
           yee
           who
           could
           open
           your
           mouths
           wide
           ,
           against
           these
           things
           ,
           now
           set
           up
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           brought
           in
           among
           you
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           hazard
           of
           speaking
           ,
           and
           talk
           boldly
           against
           the
           Bishops
           and
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           spend
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           hour
           glass
           on
           such
           a
           purpose
           ;
           but
           now
           are
           yee
           not
           shrunk
           dumb
           with
           a
           panick
           fear
           ,
           that
           hath
           overtaken
           you
           ,
           and
           yee
           have
           quit
           ▪
           your
           Ministry
           at
           the
           command
           of
           man
           ,
           far
           unlike
           the
           good
           Shepherd
           that
           flees
           not
           when
           the
           Wolf
           comes
           ,
           but
           stands
           up
           to
           defend
           the
           flock
           from
           the
           Wolf
           ,
           and
           laies
           down
           his
           life
           for
           the
           sheep
           ,
           but
           the
           hireling
           flies
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           an
           hireling
           ,
           as
           yee
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           have
           yee
           not
           rather
           
           obeyed
           man
           then
           God
           ?
           if
           ever
           the
           Lord
           called
           you
           to
           your
           Ministry
           ,
           had
           man
           power
           to
           have
           taken
           it
           from
           you
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           too
           man●fest
           a
           proof
           that
           your
           call
           and
           power
           to
           preach
           was
           but
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           as
           they
           gave
           it
           you
           ,
           can
           take
           it
           from
           you
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           yet
           poor
           men
           ye
           think
           ye
           are
           suffering
           for
           a
           testimony
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ;
           but
           alass
           ,
           it
           's
           a
           thred-bare
           testimony
           ,
           so
           to
           speak
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           stands
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           take
           it
           off
           your
           hands
           ;
           for
           have
           yee
           not
           chosen
           a
           lesser
           suffering
           to
           shun
           a
           greater
           ?
           your
           stipends
           are
           taken
           from
           you
           ,
           but
           is
           that
           enough
           to
           make
           you
           leave
           off
           feeding
           the
           flock
           ?
           (
           I
           speak
           according
           to
           your
           own
           principles
           )
           regard
           yee
           no
           more
           their
           souls
           ,
           nor
           your
           bodily
           maintenance
           ?
           or
           is
           there
           any
           other
           put
           in
           your
           Pulpits
           ,
           is
           that
           enough
           either
           ?
           can
           yee
           not
           preach
           elsewhere
           then
           in
           a
           Pulpit
           ?
           may
           yee
           not
           preach
           in
           a
           field
           ,
           or
           from
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           as
           did
           Paul
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           yea
           ,
           your
           Fathers
           did
           so
           ;
           or
           do
           the
           people
           refuse
           to
           hear
           you
           ,
           then
           yee
           have
           but
           badly
           learned
           them
           ,
           &
           they
           are
           not
           taught
           so
           much
           love
           as
           to
           stick
           to
           their
           Pastor
           when
           the
           wolf
           comes
           ;
           but
           should
           yee
           not
           preach
           to
           them
           whither
           they
           will
           hear
           or
           forbear
           as
           Ezekiel
           did
           ,
           and
           was
           commanded
           of
           the
           Lord
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           or
           have
           they
           commanded
           some
           of
           you
           to
           go
           over
           Seas
           ?
           should
           yee
           have
           obeyed
           that
           unjust
           command
           ?
           or
           if
           they
           had
           taken
           you
           away
           by
           violence
           ,
           what
           hinders
           but
           yee
           may
           return
           to
           the
           flock
           ,
           were
           not
           the
           fear
           of
           man
           over
           you
           ?
           I
           know
           nothing
           (
           in
           the
           will
           of
           God
           )
           but
           prisonment
           or
           death
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           outward
           violence
           ,
           could
           hinder
           a
           true
           Pastor
           from
           the
           Flock
           ;
           or
           hath
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Church
           commanded
           you
           silence
           ,
           but
           if
           their
           sentence
           be
           unjust
           ,
           as
           yee
           think
           it
           is
           ,
           should
           yee
           have
           obeyed
           it
           ?
           and
           yee
           have
           but
           a
           poor
           plea
           when
           yee
           say
           ,
           it
           's
           for
           peace
           sake
           yee
           so
           do
           ;
           for
           the
           peace
           which
           is
           in
           hazard
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           truth
           is
           but
           false
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           worth
           the
           keeping
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           peace
           sake
           of
           your
           Church
           ,
           or
           any
           reverence
           to
           their
           authority
           (
           though
           this
           be
           your
           main
           defence
           )
           but
           the
           fear
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           hath
           prevailed
           with
           you
           to
           quit
           your
           charge
           ,
           manifestly
           appears
           by
           your
           practice
           but
           a
           very
           few
           years
           ago
           ,
           when
           you
           called
           Church
           men
           ;
           could
           either
           〈◊〉
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           or
           when
           he
           winked
           at
           you
           ,
           then
           yee
           were
           busie
           with
           your
           Protestations
           ,
           and
           yee
           became
           divided
           into
           two
           parties
           or
           factions
           called
           Protestators
           ,
           and
           publick
           resolutione●s
           ;
           and
           your
           brethren
           charged
           you
           ,
           who
           either
           protested
           ,
           or
           adhered
           to
           the
           Protestation
           ,
           with
           breaking
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           disobedience
           to
           its
           Authority
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           day
           yee
           could
           roundly
           answer
           
           them
           ,
           that
           yee
           were
           to
           be
           more
           careful
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           then
           of
           a
           peace
           that
           could
           not
           stand
           therewith
           ,
           and
           their
           authority
           yee
           were
           not
           to
           regard
           ,
           they
           abusing
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           wincked
           at
           you
           both
           ,
           I
           well
           remember
           your
           carriage
           ,
           and
           was
           an
           eye-witness
           of
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           many
           hundreds
           ,
           how
           many
           Protestations
           were
           made
           in
           your
           Synods
           ,
           south
           and
           north
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           one
           party
           or
           faction
           would
           depose
           ,
           such
           a
           man
           or
           men
           from
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           Ministerial
           function
           ,
           the
           other
           party
           would
           bid
           him
           or
           them
           preach
           ,
           and
           maintain
           ,
           uphold
           and
           defend
           him
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           Churches
           authority
           not
           being
           backed
           with
           the
           Magistrates
           sword
           ye
           could
           break
           through
           it
           as
           Cobweb
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           whom
           your
           Parishes
           would
           not
           receive
           ,
           yet
           yee
           urged
           your selves
           upon
           them
           ,
           whither
           they
           would
           hear
           or
           forbear
           .
           All
           this
           and
           much
           more
           is
           fresh
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           thousands
           ,
           and
           this
           day
           hath
           abundantly
           discovered
           you
           :
           And
           oh
           that
           yee
           could
           take
           shame
           and
           confusion
           of
           face
           to
           your selves
           ,
           and
           read
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Lords
           work
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           answered
           with
           his
           witness
           in
           your
           Consciences
           ;
           saying
           with
           these
           ,
           (
           Ier.
           8.14
           .
           )
           
             let
             us
             be
             silent
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             put
             us
             to
             silence
             ,
          
           for
           a
           more
           excellent
           Ministry
           ;
           the
           Lord
           hath
           brought
           forth
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           even
           that
           of
           his
           own
           spirit
           ,
           whereto
           yee
           have
           been
           and
           are
           great
           strangers
           ,
           and
           yee
           have
           need
           to
           learn
           the
           first
           principle
           of
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           shining
           in
           the
           dark
           heart
           ,
           although
           yee
           have
           been
           so
           long
           teachers
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           Christ
           whom
           yee
           have
           preached
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           yee
           have
           him
           yet
           to
           learn
           ,
           and
           if
           ever
           yee
           receive
           a
           part
           of
           the
           true
           Ministry
           ,
           yee
           must
           come
           to
           know
           him
           revealed
           within
           you
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           time
           is
           a
           parable
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           yee
           call
           it
           delusion
           .
           And
           now
           oh
           yee
           people
           of
           Scotland
           know
           that
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           great
           mercy
           to
           your
           souls
           hath
           brought
           this
           day
           over
           your
           Teachers
           ,
           to
           let
           you
           see
           they
           were
           but
           broken
           ●●sterns
           ;
           and
           their
           fair
           profession
           and
           many
           good
           words
           ,
           whereby
           they
           made
           merchandize
           of
           you
           ,
           hath
           much
           opposed
           and
           withstood
           the
           appearance
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           letted
           is
           much
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           way
           now
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           is
           come
           to
           teach
           his
           people
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           gather
           them
           into
           his
           unchangable
           truth
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           subject
           to
           the
           windings
           and
           turnings
           of
           your
           teachers
           ,
           and
           the
           pure
           fountain
           of
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           hath
           been
           opened
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           drunk
           thereof
           to
           our
           unspeakable
           refreshment
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           we
           cannot
           any
           more
           come
           at
           your
           pudled
           waters
           .
        
         
         
           14.
           
           And
           your
           fathers
           ,
           the
           Primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           acknowledge
           no
           head
           in
           the
           Church
           but
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           they
           maintained
           the
           power
           and
           authority
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           be
           altogether
           independent
           from
           ,
           and
           not
           subordinate
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           power
           ;
           and
           
             Iohn
             Welshe
          
           and
           others
           of
           his
           brethren
           bore
           a
           testimony
           to
           this
           in
           his
           day
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           testimony
           against
           Prelacy
           ,
           they
           were
           imprisoned
           at
           Blaknes
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           a
           letter
           of
           his
           ,
           with
           several
           that
           's
           extant
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           now
           how
           far
           have
           ye
           shrunk
           from
           this
           testimony
           of
           your
           predecessor
           ,
           judge
           ye
           your selves
           ,
           who
           call
           him
           in
           your
           Church-prayers
           ,
           supream
           Judge
           in
           all
           cases
           ,
           and
           over
           all
           causes
           ,
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           also
           two
           other
           weighty
           particulars
           ,
           which
           is
           well
           known
           to
           have
           been
           maintained
           by
           many
           primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           both
           denyed
           by
           you
           ,
           viz.
           That
           Christians
           ought
           neither
           to
           swear
           ,
           nor
           fight
           with
           any
           carnal
           weapon
           ;
           both
           which
           were
           asserted
           by
           those
           called
           the
           Lollards
           of
           Kyle
           ,
           as
           ye
           may
           read
           in
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           but
           the
           setter
           forth
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           book
           ,
           hath
           added
           to
           their
           words
           ,
           to
           the
           first
           Article
           ,
           which
           is
           (
           according
           to
           their
           assertion
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           found
           in
           the
           Records
           of
           Glasgow
           )
           That
           
             in
             no
             case
             it
             is
             lawful
             to
             swear
             ,
          
           he
           hath
           added
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Idely
             ,
             rashly
             ,
             or
             in
             vain
          
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           That
           
             Christians
             should
             not
             fight
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
          
           is
           added
           ,
           
             if
             not
             driven
             thereto
             by
             necessity
          
           ;
           which
           two
           additions
           manifestly
           appears
           to
           be
           put
           to
           ,
           by
           the
           publisher
           of
           the
           book
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           not
           these
           mens
           words
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           are
           printed
           in
           another
           character
           ;
           and
           he
           alleadges
           their
           enemies
           to
           have
           depraved
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           sayes
           ,
           
             These
             Articles
             ,
             together
             with
             several
             others
             ,
             were
             found
             in
             their
             Records
          
           ;
           but
           his
           alleadgance
           is
           not
           so
           fair
           ,
           being
           he
           had
           no
           sufficient
           ground
           therefore
           ▪
           and
           the
           Articles
           are
           true
           and
           sound
           without
           his
           additions
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           a
           perfect
           contradiction
           ,
           which
           neither
           the
           Lollards
           of
           Kyle
           ,
           or
           any
           rational
           man
           could
           affirm
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           swear
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           in
           no
           case
           it
           is
           lawful
           to
           swear
           ,
           which
           is
           universal
           and
           exclusive
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           put
           a
           limitation
           thereto
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           viz.
           idely
           ,
           rashly
           ,
           and
           in
           vain
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           these
           two
           propositions
           ,
           It
           is
           lawful
           in
           no
           case
           to
           swear
           ,
           It
           is
           lawful
           in
           some
           case
           to
           swear
           ,
           are
           a
           perfect
           contradiction
           ,
           and
           no
           rational
           man
           can
           affirm
           both
           ,
           for
           either
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           must
           be
           false
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Lollards
           saying
           in
           no
           case
           it
           is
           lawful
           to
           swear
           ,
           it
           is
           clear
           that
           they
           were
           not
           only
           against
           swearing
           ,
           idely
           ,
           rashly
           ,
           or
           in
           vain
           (
           which
           neither
           their
           adversaries
           denyed
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           needed
           not
           be
           a
           point
           
           of
           Dittay
           against
           them
           )
           but
           against
           swearing
           in
           any
           case
           ,
           or
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           So
           by
           these
           14.
           or
           16.
           
           Articles
           ,
           let
           all
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           any
           measure
           of
           ingenuity
           ,
           or
           simplicity
           ,
           try
           your
           present
           Church
           constitution
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Light
           wherewith
           Christ
           hath
           enlightned
           you
           ,
           examine
           ,
           and
           ye
           will
           find
           ,
           that
           though
           ye
           call
           your selves
           the
           reformed
           Church
           ,
           ye
           are
           far
           from
           the
           first
           Reformers
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           Protestant
           Church
           in
           Europe
           ,
           hath
           much
           degenerated
           from
           the
           primitive
           Christians
           and
           Protestants
           ,
           both
           in
           principles
           and
           practices
           ,
           and
           is
           become
           quite
           another
           thing
           ,
           retaining
           the
           name
           like
           an
           old
           rotten
           Ship
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           so
           often
           clamped
           and
           clouted
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           former
           timbers
           are
           worn
           out
           ,
           and
           others
           put
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           yet
           keeping
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           of
           the
           form
           and
           shape
           ;
           and
           ye
           have
           sailed
           long
           up
           and
           down
           in
           this
           old
           rotten
           Ship
           ,
           which
           is
           just
           upon
           the
           splitting
           ,
           and
           suffering
           shipwrack
           ;
           and
           it
           were
           happy
           for
           you
           ,
           if
           ye
           would
           swim
           forth
           out
           of
           her
           for
           your
           lives
           ;
           and
           the
           greatest
           loss
           of
           all
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           of
           your
           first
           Reformers
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           your
           fruits
           and
           conversations
           at
           this
           day
           .
           Is
           not
           that
           fidelity
           ,
           honesty
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           much
           lost
           ,
           and
           quite
           decayed
           ,
           that
           some
           yet
           living
           remember
           was
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           treachery
           ,
           falshood
           ,
           guile
           ,
           and
           deceit
           come
           in
           the
           room
           thereof
           ;
           and
           one
           brother
           cannot
           trust
           another
           ,
           and
           love
           is
           waxen
           cold
           ,
           and
           much
           selfishness
           crept
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           profession
           or
           Religion
           made
           a
           meer
           cloak
           of
           maliciousness
           ,
           and
           that
           temperance
           and
           sobriety
           in
           words
           ,
           diet
           and
           apparel
           ,
           that
           was
           among
           many
           is
           quite
           gone
           ,
           and
           wantonness
           ,
           gluttony
           ,
           and
           drunkenness
           ,
           whoredom
           ,
           cursing
           ,
           and
           swearing
           ,
           and
           prophaning
           of
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           fearful
           oaths
           come
           in
           stead
           thereof
           ,
           and
           tyranny
           and
           oppression
           ,
           more
           then
           among
           savages
           ,
           and
           yet
           people
           given
           to
           such
           wickedness
           ,
           are
           accounted
           your
           Church-members
           ,
           and
           partake
           of
           all
           the
           Church-priviledges
           with
           you
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           such
           die
           ,
           the
           cry
           goes
           through
           your
           streets
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           faithful
           brother
           departed
           ,
           &c.
           or
           when
           any
           of
           them
           hath
           a
           child
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           ,
           the
           Priest
           will
           cause
           him
           to
           rehearse
           the
           Articles
           of
           his
           Faith
           (
           and
           he
           hath
           no
           more
           faith
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           the
           devil
           ,
           for
           the
           true
           faith
           purifies
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           lodges
           in
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
           )
           Oh
           horrid
           abomination
           !
           and
           is
           not
           the
           zeal
           among
           Professors
           quite
           withered
           ,
           and
           deadness
           ,
           laziness
           ,
           stupidity
           ,
           security
           ,
           neutrality
           ,
           carelessness
           and
           sottishness
           ,
           generally
           overgrown
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           iniquity
           abounds
           ?
        
         
           
           
             POSTSCRIPT
             .
          
           
             ANd
             now
             ye
             who
             accuse
             us
             (
             in
             derision
             called
             Quakers
             by
             you
             )
             as
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             denyed
             our
             fore-fathers
             Faith
             ,
             try
             your selves
             ,
             and
             parallel
             your
             fathers
             principles
             and
             practices
             with
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             ours
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             find
             ye
             are
             degenerated
             from
             them
             exceedingly
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             while
             with
             you
             ;
             but
             through
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             are
             we
             recovered
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             witness
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             of
             the
             primitive
             Protestants
             and
             Christians
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             16.
             above-mentioned
             Articles
             we
             agree
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             ye
             disagree
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             ye
             cannot
             instance
             to
             us
             one
             particular
             ,
             wherein
             we
             dissent
             from
             them
             ,
             warranted
             from
             the
             very
             letter
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             wherein
             we
             have
             forsaken
             them
             ,
             we
             have
             discovered
             by
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             hath
             opened
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             but
             the
             inventions
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             Babylons
             more
             subtile
             cup
             of
             fornications
             ,
             which
             because
             that
             the
             day
             was
             not
             so
             broken
             up
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             among
             us
             now
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             discern
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             Light
             hath
             shined
             forth
             in
             such
             clearness
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             seen
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             all
             Babylons
             treasures
             ;
             and
             were
             they
             living
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             they
             would
             concur
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             disowning
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             satisfied
             in
             it
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             accepted
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             faithfulness
             ;
             but
             supposing
             ye
             were
             not
             shrunk
             from
             any
             of
             their
             principles
             ,
             it
             's
             in
             vain
             for
             you
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             take
             that
             off
             your
             hands
             ,
             he
             received
             from
             them
             ,
             winking
             at
             their
             weaknesses
             in
             the
             day
             of
             ignorance
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             makes
             a
             people
             acceptable
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             their
             faithfulness
             to
             the
             dispensation
             of
             knowledge
             in
             their
             day
             ,
             and
             their
             answering
             his
             requirings
             therein
             ,
             and
             following
             him
             whithersoever
             he
             leads
             ,
             of
             which
             ye
             are
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             your
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             
               Written
               in
               
                 the
                 10th
                 .
                 Month
                 ,
              
               
                 from
                 the
              
               Tolbouth
               of
               Aberdeen
               .
            
             
               G.
               K.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           True
           and
           righteous
           Iudgement
           from
           the
           God
           of
           judgement
           ,
           separating
           the
           precious
           from
           the
           vile
           ,
           concerning
           the
           late
           proceedings
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Scotland
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           Reformation
           from
           ,
           and
           their
           covenanting
           against
           Prelacy
           ,
           with
           the
           corruptions
           and
           popish
           Superstitions
           accompanying
           it
           ;
           as
           also
           concerning
           their
           Church
           constitution
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           Worship
           and
           Government
           ,
           set
           up
           by
           them
           ,
           after
           the
           pulling
           down
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           discrying
           it
           ,
           as
           Antichristian
           ,
           wherein
           likewise
           the
           Lords
           controversie
           with
           them
           in
           laying
           them
           by
           ,
           and
           suffering
           this
           day
           to
           come
           over
           them
           ,
           is
           shewed
           in
           which
           their
           building
           is
           also
           laid
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           its
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           it
           never
           be
           again
           rebuilt
           .
        
         
           GIve
           ear
           unto
           me
           ,
           O
           ye
           people
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           of
           what
           quality
           or
           degree
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           the
           true
           and
           righteous
           judgement
           of
           God
           (
           from
           whom
           I
           have
           received
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           I
           am
           moved
           to
           declare
           it
           unto
           you
           ,
           for
           your
           good
           )
           concerning
           your
           late
           proceedings
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           your
           reformation
           from
           ,
           and
           your
           covenanting
           against
           Prelacy
           ,
           and
           the
           corruptions
           and
           popish
           Superstitions
           accompanying
           it
           ,
           and
           other
           particulars
           above-mentioned
           .
        
         
           A
           zeal
           there
           was
           in
           many
           of
           you
           (
           Rulers
           ,
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           People
           )
           in
           that
           day
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           and
           truth
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           tenderly
           regard
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           marked
           before
           him
           ,
           though
           the
           most
           of
           you
           all
           along
           minded
           more
           your selves
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           compass
           your
           selfish
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           designs
           then
           his
           honour
           ;
           and
           ye
           made
           the
           name
           of
           truth
           and
           Religion
           a
           meer
           clock
           to
           cover
           and
           mask
           your
           hypocrisie
           with
           ,
           yet
           a
           true
           simplicity
           and
           uprightness
           of
           heart
           was
           among
           others
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           ye
           did
           well
           in
           disowning
           and
           departing
           from
           such
           men
           ,
           who
           gave
           themselves
           forth
           to
           be
           the
           Lord's
           Ministers
           and
           servants
           ,
           but
           they
           ran
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           them
           not
           ,
           and
           their
           covetousness
           and
           ambition
           ,
           and
           seeking
           how
           to
           please
           men
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           and
           not
           his
           honour
           ,
           nor
           any
           true
           zeal
           for
           him
           ,
           set
           them
           on
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           to
           Lord
           it
           over
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           
           he
           had
           forbidden
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           abomination
           to
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           many
           things
           accompanying
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           gave
           forth
           for
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           good
           order
           ,
           decency
           and
           comliness
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           were
           the
           meer
           inventions
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           Babylons
           golden
           Cup
           of
           Fornications
           ;
           and
           that
           ye
           vomitted
           up
           ,
           and
           refused
           any
           more
           to
           drink
           of
           this
           cup
           ,
           or
           to
           admit
           of
           such
           things
           as
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           or
           belonging
           to
           his
           worship
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           he
           allowed
           it
           (
           whereby
           your
           iniquity
           is
           exceedingly
           agravated
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           indignation
           and
           jealosie
           burns
           as
           fire
           against
           you
           for
           your
           returning
           thereto
           )
           and
           because
           of
           the
           iniquity
           of
           such
           men
           ,
           their
           pride
           ,
           pomp
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           tirany
           and
           ambition
           his
           wrath
           kindled
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           poured
           contempt
           ,
           and
           desolation
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           cry
           of
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prayers
           and
           ●upplications
           which
           came
           from
           many
           in
           that
           day
           (
           because
           of
           them
           )
           ascended
           up
           into
           his
           Throne
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           great
           affliction
           of
           Spirit
           to
           see
           his
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Name
           so
           much
           dishonoured
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           heard
           and
           regarded
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           from
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           trouble
           and
           grief
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           he
           removed
           that
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           let
           unto
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           glorious
           appearance
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           removal
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Lord
           put
           a
           fair
           oppertunity
           in
           your
           hands
           to
           have
           been
           blessed
           instruments
           in
           his
           work
           ,
           whereby
           had
           ye
           improved
           it
           ,
           ye
           should
           have
           been
           at
           this
           day
           a
           glory
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           a
           Praise
           ,
           a
           Renowne
           ,
           and
           a
           Blessing
           ,
           and
           your
           memory
           should
           have
           endured
           ;
           as
           a
           sweet
           savor
           unto
           all
           succeeding
           Generations
           .
           But
           he
           had
           many
           things
           against
           you
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           provoked
           to
           lay
           you
           by
           also
           ,
           so
           that
           ye
           should
           not
           be
           honoured
           (
           nor
           ever
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           state
           ye
           are
           in
           ,
           and
           way
           of
           your
           proceedings
           )
           as
           instruments
           in
           his
           glorious
           work
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           purposed
           to
           bring
           (
           and
           is
           bringing
           )
           forth
           in
           the
           earth
           even
           a
           work
           of
           wonders
           and
           admiration
           ,
           whereby
           he
           will
           make
           to
           himself
           a
           name
           everlasting
           therein
           ,
           and
           give
           matter
           to
           all
           the
           simple-hearted
           of
           thanksgiving
           ,
           and
           praise
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ;
           and
           this
           work
           he
           is
           bringing
           forth
           this
           day
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           yee
           are
           so
           far
           from
           joyning
           issue
           with
           him
           therein
           ,
           that
           ye
           are
           all
           opposing
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           prosper
           ,
           over
           the
           heads
           and
           bellyes
           of
           all
           gainsayers
           on
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           and
           if
           yee
           repent
           not
           and
           give
           way
           unto
           his
           determination
           ,
           he
           will
           bring
           this
           word
           to
           passe
           against
           you
           ;
           
             Behold
             ye
             dispisers
             ,
             wonder
             and
             Perish
             .
          
           And
           now
           hear
           the
           righteous
           judgment
           of
           God
           concerning
           these
           things
           he
           hath
           to
           charge
           you
           with
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           snares
           unto
           
           you
           ,
           and
           matter
           of
           provocation
           unto
           him
           against
           you
           ,
           for
           ,
           although
           a
           true
           and
           tender
           Zeal
           (
           in
           a
           measure
           )
           there
           was
           in
           many
           of
           your
           hearts
           in
           that
           day
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           Name
           and
           Truth
           ;
           yet
           much
           of
           a
           fiery
           ,
           headstrong
           ,
           furious
           false
           Zeal
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           not
           begot
           of
           the
           Lords
           Spirit
           ,
           nor
           kindled
           at
           his
           Alter
           ,
           did
           company
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           much
           prevailled
           over
           that
           which
           was
           pure
           ,
           and
           tender
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           begetting
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           regarded
           this
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           it
           he
           loved
           and
           pittyed
           you
           ,
           and
           suffered
           you
           long
           ,
           till
           he
           could
           bear
           no
           longer
           ,
           for
           ye
           were
           become
           as
           those
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           worse
           ,
           whom
           he
           spued
           out
           before
           you
           ,
           against
           whom
           his
           controversie
           was
           :
           and
           you
           went
           forwards
           in
           the
           counsels
           of
           of
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           advised
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           the
           Lords
           spirit
           ,
           what
           yee
           should
           do
           ,
           and
           yee
           relyed
           upon
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           thought
           to
           have
           reformed
           the
           Land
           with
           your
           carnal
           weapons
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           force
           ,
           and
           might
           ,
           not
           considering
           his
           determination
           which
           he
           spoke
           by
           the
           word
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           to
           his
           Prophet
           of
           old
           ,
           
             not
             by
             might
             nor
             by
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             Spirit
             saith
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           yee
           dealt
           cruelly
           and
           roughly
           with
           such
           as
           had
           not
           freedom
           ,
           nor
           clearness
           to
           go
           on
           with
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           and
           way
           of
           your
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           so
           yee
           became
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           iniquity
           ,
           yee
           cryed
           unto
           him
           against
           in
           those
           men
           ,
           who
           dealt
           cruelly
           and
           tyranically
           with
           your selves
           ,
           and
           yee
           constrained
           many
           hundreds
           of
           poor
           people
           in
           the
           Land
           to
           vow
           unto
           God
           and
           make
           a
           Covenant
           with
           you
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           what
           they
           were
           doing
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           knew
           him
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           because
           yee
           mixed
           your selves
           in
           ,
           with
           a
           company
           of
           ignorant
           ,
           vile
           ,
           prophane
           and
           abominable
           persons
           ,
           without
           all
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           drew
           them
           along
           to
           concur
           with
           you
           ,
           thereby
           thinking
           to
           make
           your selves
           stronge
           and
           mighty
           by
           reason
           of
           number
           and
           unformity
           ,
           therefore
           was
           the
           Lord
           provoked
           against
           you
           ,
           for
           he
           regarded
           none
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           the
           vows
           of
           the
           wicked
           are
           an
           abomination
           to
           him
           with
           all
           their
           services
           ,
           and
           he
           accepteth
           no
           uniformity
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           which
           knits
           the
           members
           of
           the
           body
           together
           ,
           and
           admits
           nothing
           unto
           union
           with
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           of
           his
           begeting
           ,
           and
           but
           two
           or
           three
           fearing
           the
           Lord
           joyning
           together
           in
           a
           perpetual
           Covenant
           ,
           to
           stand
           up
           witnesses
           for
           his
           name
           and
           truth
           ,
           are
           dearly
           regarded
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           many
           thousands
           associating
           together
           out
           of
           his
           fear
           he
           regards
           not
           at
           all
           .
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           by
           your
           vowing
           and
           covenanting
           ,
           yee
           proceeded
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           and
           limit
           to
           the
           Lords
           spirit
           in
           any
           further
           discovery
           of
           his
           name
           
           and
           truth
           ,
           his
           wrath
           waxed
           exceeding
           hot
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           he
           loathed
           both
           you
           and
           your
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           suffered
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           to
           be
           trampled
           under
           foot
           ,
           and
           permitted
           your
           enemies
           ,
           which
           were
           buried
           in
           the
           very
           dust
           ,
           and
           their
           memory
           almost
           perished
           ,
           to
           rise
           up
           against
           you
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           the
           Prelats
           )
           and
           bring
           you
           in
           greater
           slavery
           and
           subjection
           then
           ever
           ,
           (
           and
           now
           they
           are
           doing
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           done
           they
           most
           return
           to
           the
           place
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           is
           near
           )
           and
           many
           other
           circumstances
           in
           your
           proceedings
           ,
           the
           Lord
           never
           own'd
           ,
           nor
           shall
           own
           ,
           in
           which
           as
           yee
           mind
           his
           witness
           in
           all
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           it
           shall
           instruct
           you
           ,
           and
           also
           show
           unto
           you
           the
           hypocritical
           ,
           treacherous
           ,
           deceitful
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           forward
           spirit
           ,
           that
           moved
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           set
           you
           on
           work
           many
           times
           ,
           whereby
           his
           Spirit
           was
           grieved
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           his
           begetting
           over
           topped
           ,
           and
           oppressed
           .
           And
           above
           all
           the
           great
           controversie
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           and
           against
           you
           ,
           was
           and
           is
           ,
           that
           yee
           got
           up
           above
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           and
           turned
           from
           it
           (
           the
           cross
           which
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           )
           which
           would
           have
           kept
           your
           feet
           in
           a
           straight
           ,
           even
           ,
           stedy
           course
           ,
           so
           that
           yee
           should
           not
           have
           declined
           out
           of
           the
           right
           path
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           right
           or
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           have
           proved
           a
           righteous
           ballance
           unto
           you
           ,
           whereby
           ye
           might
           have
           weighed
           every
           motion
           that
           arose
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           thereby
           known
           what
           was
           of
           the
           Lords
           spirit
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           of
           your selves
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           suggesti●●
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           which
           laid
           his
           snares
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           catched
           you
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           ye
           kept
           not
           chast
           to
           his
           Light
           in
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           leadings
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           this
           was
           it
           that
           which
           discovered
           to
           you
           the
           Popish
           and
           Prelatical
           abominations
           ,
           and
           begat
           a
           loathing
           in
           you
           against
           them
           so
           that
           yee
           could
           have
           no
           rest
           till
           yee
           came
           to
           forsake
           them
           ;
           and
           had
           yee
           kept
           chast
           to
           this
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           carried
           you
           on
           all
           along
           in
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           steered
           your
           course
           from
           first
           to
           last
           in
           the
           streight
           ,
           even
           righteous
           path
           of
           judgment
           :
           Oh
           ye
           did
           run
           well
           who
           did
           hinder
           you
           ?
           but
           yeare
           become
           so
           foolish
           ,
           who
           began
           in
           the
           spirit
           to
           end
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           now
           when
           yee
           got
           up
           upon
           the
           walls
           and
           bulwarks
           of
           your
           enemies
           building
           ,
           and
           leveled
           it
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           when
           yee
           had
           rooted
           out
           Prelacy
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           corruptions
           and
           superstitions
           accompanying
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           digged
           down
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Babylons
           upsetting
           ,
           then
           yee
           betook
           your selves
           to
           build
           ,
           and
           yee
           thought
           it
           should
           have
           been
           a
           a
           house
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           but
           another
           Babylon
           ,
           for
           yee
           had
           gone
           from
           the
           true
           foundation
           ,
           the
           light
           ,
           life
           ,
           power
           and
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           your
           particulars
           ,
           and
           yee
           gathered
           hay
           and
           stuble
           ,
           and
           
           cast
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           suffered
           the
           earth
           in
           you
           to
           come
           over
           ,
           and
           ye
           hid
           the
           talent
           the
           Lord
           had
           given
           you
           ,
           therein
           ,
           even
           the
           noble
           and
           precious
           and
           blessed
           gift
           of
           his
           Light
           ,
           and
           the
           manifestation
           of
           his
           Spirit
           (
           given
           to
           every
           man
           to
           profit
           withal
           as
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           which
           would
           have
           been
           a
           sure
           foundation
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           taught
           you
           in
           the
           infallible
           wisdom
           ,
           how
           to
           have
           reared
           up
           the
           building
           and
           frame
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           setting
           of
           the
           least
           stone
           or
           pining
           thereof
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           have
           cemented
           and
           knit
           every
           part
           together
           ,
           and
           given
           it
           a
           comely
           proportion
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           due
           and
           proper
           dimensions
           ,
           in
           height
           ,
           bredth
           and
           length
           ,
           and
           made
           every
           stone
           living
           ,
           and
           it
           should
           have
           been
           a
           glorious
           building
           indeed
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           house
           to
           offer
           up
           a
           spiritual
           service
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           continually
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           winds
           had
           blown
           ,
           and
           the
           rains
           descended
           ,
           and
           the
           floods
           had
           come
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           should
           have
           stood
           ,
           which
           it
           hath
           not
           ,
           but
           hath
           fallen
           ,
           and
           the
           fall
           of
           it
           is
           great
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           filled
           you
           with
           amazement
           ,
           confusion
           and
           astonishment
           ,
           and
           darkness
           hath
           so
           overtaken
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           vail
           is
           grown
           so
           thick
           over
           your
           hearts
           ,
           that
           you
           see
           not
           as
           yet
           ,
           cannot
           see
           your
           own
           folly
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           building
           was
           but
           on
           the
           sand
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           of
           your
           own
           imagination
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           am
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           declare
           unto
           you
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           so
           ,
           and
           though
           your
           frame
           was
           somewhat
           more
           spacious
           and
           taking
           ,
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           man
           ,
           (
           being
           somewhat
           in
           appearance
           ,
           nearer
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           )
           then
           that
           other
           cast
           down
           by
           you
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           as
           far
           from
           being
           the
           Temple
           or
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           not
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           this
           ye
           had
           gone
           from
           in
           your
           own
           particulars
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           became
           so
           impudent
           as
           to
           deny
           such
           a
           thing
           could
           be
           expected
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           leadings
           of
           the
           infallible
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           teach
           you
           ,
           and
           guide
           you
           infallibly
           in
           your
           proceedings
           ;
           and
           ye
           set
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           above
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           it's
           room
           ,
           together
           with
           your
           own
           imaginations
           ,
           for
           ye
           being
           gone
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           the
           eye
           which
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           aright
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           false
           eye
           opened
           ,
           which
           read
           them
           backward
           ;
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           perverted
           by
           you
           to
           a
           wrong
           sence
           or
           meaning
           ,
           and
           ye
           drew
           them
           to
           the
           square
           and
           rule
           of
           your
           opinions
           ,
           which
           the
           erring
           mind
           ,
           through
           Satans
           suggestion
           had
           begot
           in
           you
           ;
           and
           now
           ye
           fathered
           your
           opinions
           upon
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           but
           the
           brats
           of
           your
           own
           imagination
           .
           And
           oh
           ,
           what
           were
           the
           materials
           of
           your
           building
           ?
           were
           they
           living
           stones
           polished
           and
           smoothed
           by
           the
           
           power
           of
           God
           ?
           or
           rather
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           the
           most
           rude
           ,
           profane
           rabble
           and
           multitude
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           same
           whereof
           the
           Prelatical
           and
           popish
           frame
           was
           composed
           of
           ?
           and
           who
           were
           the
           builders
           ?
           were
           they
           men
           taught
           of
           God
           standing
           in
           his
           wisdom
           ?
           was
           your
           Ministry
           a
           spiritual
           Ministry
           ?
           were
           they
           able
           Ministers
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           letter
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Spirit
           (
           such
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           speak
           of
           ?
           )
           were
           they
           called
           from
           heaven
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           Christ
           ?
           or
           rather
           ,
           was
           not
           your
           Ministry
           even
           such
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           of
           mens
           making
           ,
           which
           stood
           in
           man's
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           taught
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           among
           the
           very
           Papists
           ?
           yea
           ,
           it
           was
           even
           so
           .
           Oh
           ,
           how
           little
           hath
           the
           teaching
           of
           God's
           Spirit
           been
           regarded
           !
           were
           they
           not
           accounted
           able
           Ministers
           who
           could
           talk
           upon
           the
           letter
           ,
           and
           give
           many
           good
           and
           fine
           words
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           speak
           the
           Saints
           experiences
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           generally
           they
           never
           knew
           themselves
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           knew
           somewhat
           of
           that
           nature
           (
           as
           some
           did
           )
           it
           was
           not
           principally
           regarded
           ;
           and
           men
           were
           let
           pass
           for
           Ministers
           who
           were
           gifted
           with
           humane
           learning
           ,
           and
           gifts
           under
           which
           the
           best
           induments
           of
           knowledge
           or
           utterance
           ,
           which
           come
           not
           immediately
           from
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           infallible
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           may
           be
           comprehended
           ;
           and
           after
           ye
           had
           quit
           the
           Service-book
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           of
           worship
           in
           set
           forms
           ,
           and
           denyed
           them
           as
           dead
           life-less
           things
           ,
           your
           humane
           learning
           and
           abilities
           (
           together
           with
           the
           customary
           way
           ye
           had
           inured
           your selves
           to
           )
           prompted
           you
           to
           talk
           and
           utter
           many
           words
           before
           God
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           as
           far
           from
           spiritual
           worship
           as
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           somewhat
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Spirit
           moved
           and
           breathed
           among
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           much
           pittied
           for
           his
           seeds
           sake
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           much
           suffocated
           and
           choaked
           ,
           by
           your
           running
           forth
           after
           the
           imaginations
           of
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           ye
           not
           knowing
           the
           Cross
           which
           stayes
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           gives
           a
           check
           to
           the
           forward
           proposterous
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           rejected
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           its
           services
           ;
           and
           because
           your
           minding
           more
           the
           words
           and
           form
           ,
           and
           visible
           things
           ,
           then
           the
           living
           power
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Lord
           was
           provoked
           more
           and
           more
           to
           withdraw
           from
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           leave
           your
           house
           desolate
           ,
           as
           at
           this
           day
           it
           is
           .
           And
           your
           Presbyterian
           form
           of
           Church-discipline
           ,
           Order
           and
           Government
           ,
           it
           was
           nothing
           upon
           the
           matter
           better
           then
           the
           Episcopal
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           material
           difference
           (
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           render
           it
           more
           acceptable
           to
           him
           )
           be●wixt
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           neither
           of
           you
           knowing
           Christ
           the
           head
           in
           you
           ,
           teaching
           you
           by
           the
           
           Revelation
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           determine
           of
           things
           coming
           before
           you
           ,
           (
           so
           that
           ye
           could
           not
           say
           with
           that
           Synod
           ,
           Act.
           15.28
           .
           
             It
             seemed
             good
             to
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             and
             to
             us
          
           )
           but
           ye
           went
           on
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           with
           them
           of
           determining
           of
           particulars
           in
           mans
           wisdom
           ;
           and
           by
           plurality
           of
           voices
           or
           consents
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           very
           fallible
           way
           ,
           and
           hath
           done
           more
           evil
           then
           ever
           it
           did
           good
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           all
           one
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whether
           one
           or
           a
           few
           should
           determine
           particulars
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           among
           the
           Bishops
           ;
           or
           whether
           many
           by
           an
           equality
           should
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           among
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           you
           being
           both
           out
           of
           God's
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           asking
           counsel
           and
           not
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ;
           and
           ye
           called
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           did
           step
           into
           many
           things
           ye
           〈…〉
           the
           Bishops
           out
           of
           ,
           or
           things
           much
           what
           alike
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           :
           ye
           denyed
           their
           Lordships
           ,
           and
           took
           to
           your selves selves
           Masterships
           ,
           (
           both
           being
           equally
           forbidden
           by
           Christ
           )
           ye
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           Lord
           it
           over
           you
           ,
           but
           ye
           would
           Lord
           it
           over
           the
           People
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           did
           ,
           as
           tyrannically
           as
           ever
           the
           Bishops
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           ye
           were
           offended
           at
           the
           Surplices
           ,
           and
           the
           Canonical
           Coats
           and
           Belts
           of
           their
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           yet
           ye
           were
           equally
           superstitious
           and
           vain
           in
           your
           black
           cloaths
           and
           Gowns
           ,
           with
           Pasments
           and
           Ribbons
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           other
           superfluity
           of
           naughtiness
           ;
           and
           ye
           were
           angry
           at
           their
           Revenues
           being
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           yet
           ye
           stept
           in
           also
           to
           many
           of
           them
           (
           and
           some
           of
           you
           had
           as
           much
           by
           the
           year
           as
           some
           of
           them
           )
           and
           into
           their
           pride
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           lightness
           ,
           vanity
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           carelessness
           ,
           concerning
           the
           work
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           salvation
           of
           poor
           people
           ,
           whereof
           ye
           took
           up
           the
           charge
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           iniquities
           they
           were
           found
           in
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Lord
           was
           provoked
           against
           them
           ,
           ye
           have
           taken
           as
           it
           were
           a
           succession
           of
           ,
           and
           ye
           thought
           the
           Lord
           should
           have
           winked
           at
           you
           ,
           and
           indeed
           he
           bo●e
           much
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           had
           respect
           unto
           that
           poor
           ,
           honest
           ,
           tender
           ,
           simple
           ,
           zealous
           thing
           that
           was
           once
           among
           you
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           forbear
           ,
           for
           the
           cry
           of
           your
           sins
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           his
           oppressed
           seed
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           as
           a
           Cart
           pressed
           with
           sheaves
           under
           your
           wickedness
           ,
           cryed
           likewise
           against
           you
           and
           he
           heard
           and
           brought
           desolation
           upon
           you
           also
           ,
           and
           laid
           all
           your
           stately
           building
           in
           the
           dust
           ;
           and
           now
           great
           is
           the
           lamentation
           and
           sorrow
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           fall
           of
           your
           building
           ,
           and
           ye
           are
           crying
           in
           the
           anguish
           of
           your
           souls
           for
           a
           day
           again
           ,
           wherein
           ye
           may
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           repair
           the
           breaches
           ,
           and
           build
           up
           the
           old
           ruinous
           heaps
           ;
           and
           ye
           are
           saying
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           the
           tyles
           are
           fallen
           ,
           but
           we
           will
           build
           with
           
           hewn
           stones
           ;
           the
           Sycomers
           are
           cut
           down
           ,
           but
           we
           will
           build
           with
           Cedars
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           frame
           more
           able
           and
           firm
           then
           before
           to
           stand
           out
           the
           storm
           .
           But
           I
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           and
           authority
           of
           the
           living
           God
           (
           should
           ye
           attempt
           such
           a
           thing
           till
           ye
           come
           to
           his
           Light
           ,
           and
           the
           leadings
           of
           the
           infallible
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           in
           your
           particulars
           )
           it
           shall
           not
           prosper
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           as
           with
           them
           who
           attempted
           the
           rebuilding
           the
           walls
           of
           Ierico
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           better
           success
           ,
           and
           ye
           shall
           but
           labour
           as
           in
           the
           very
           fire
           ,
           and
           weary
           your selves
           for
           very
           vanity
           :
           I
           have
           determined
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           to
           race
           all
           to
           the
           foundation
           which
           is
           not
           of
           my
           building
           ,
           to
           pluck
           up
           root
           and
           branch
           ;
           and
           all
           which
           is
           not
           of
           my
           planting
           ,
           I
           have
           said
           to
           my
           Messengers
           and
           servants
           ,
           go
           ye
           up
           upon
           her
           walls
           ,
           break
           down
           her
           battlements
           &
           bull-works
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           mine
           ,
           &
           level
           all
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           not
           be
           built
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           saith
           my
           soul.
           And
           it
           is
           God's
           rich
           mercy
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           compassion
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           brought
           this
           day
           over
           you
           (
           could
           ye
           but
           open
           your
           eyes
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           some
           shall
           see
           )
           that
           ye
           may
           suffer
           loss
           in
           these
           things
           which
           have
           been
           and
           are
           a
           loss
           and
           snare
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               10
               th
               .
               Month
               1664.
               
            
             from
             the
             Tolbouth
             of
             Aberdein
             .
          
           
             George
             Keith
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             word
             of
             commandement
             from
             the
             Lord
             (
             which
             filled
             me
             with
             heavenly
             joy
             and
             comfort
             )
             came
             unto
             me
             the
             30.
             day
             of
             the
             10
             th
             .
             Month
             (
             called
             December
             )
             saying
             ,
             Shew
             unto
             the
             people
             of
             Scotland
             my
             true
             and
             righteous
             judgement
             ,
             concerning
             the
             particulars
             above-mentioned
             :
             And
             now
             ,
             however
             these
             be
             received
             by
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             peace
             in
             my
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           blessed
           long
           looked
           for
           day
           of
           God
           ,
           broke
           up
           amongst
           us
           the
           Lords
           people
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           with
           a
           declaration
           of
           the
           Lords
           loving
           kindness
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           our
           Souls
           in
           causing
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           to
           shine
           on
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           a
           brief
           description
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           Word
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           order
           and
           Government
           .
        
         
           And
           a
           Proclamation
           of
           the
           foresaid
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           in
           judgment
           and
           mercy
           .
        
         
           With
           a
           loving
           Exhortation
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           dear
           and
           tender
           counsel
           concerning
           what
           the
           Lord
           requires
           of
           them
           in
           order
           to
           a
           perfect
           ,
           and
           thorow
           reformation
           which
           they
           have
           often
           assayed
           ,
           but
           never
           as
           yet
           come
           at
           .
        
         
           Also
           a
           few
           words
           to
           such
           who
           expect
           the
           breaking
           up
           of
           the
           day
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           deny
           it
           ,
           broke
           up
           among
           us
           .
           Written
           in
           the
           fear
           and
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           bowels
           of
           love
           and
           compassion
           to
           the
           people
           of
           my
           native
           Country
           .
        
         
           THe
           day
           of
           God
           is
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           living
           and
           eternal
           arm
           in
           and
           among
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           transgression
           ,
           and
           recover
           lost
           man
           ,
           to
           the
           blessed
           ,
           holy
           ,
           pure
           ,
           innocent
           state
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           created
           by
           God
           ,
           who
           breathed
           in
           him
           the
           breath
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           became
           a
           living
           soul
           ;
           it
           's
           the
           setting
           up
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           eternal
           King
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           Adam
           ,
           and
           the
           pulling
           down
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Satan
           ,
           who
           hath
           ruled
           over
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           God
           ,
           and
           swayed
           his
           Scepter
           as
           an
           absolute
           Monarch
           in
           the
           earth
           .
           It
           's
           the
           arising
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           righteousness
           with
           healing
           under
           his
           wings
           ,
           in
           the
           shinings
           forth
           of
           his
           pure
           Light
           ,
           for
           the
           dispelling
           the
           the
           thick
           Egiptian
           darkness
           that
           hath
           long
           covered
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           brought
           upon
           the
           Inhabitants
           a
           sad
           ,
           sore
           ,
           and
           dismal
           night
           ,
           wherein
           
           the
           blessed
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           and
           amiable
           countenance
           of
           God
           hath
           been
           eclipsed
           ,
           and
           vailed
           from
           men
           ,
           whereby
           they
           could
           not
           live
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           that
           life
           is
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           power
           and
           prevalency
           of
           darkness
           hath
           been
           much
           shut
           up
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           shined
           forth
           in
           its
           glorious
           brightness
           upon
           mankind
           :
           It
           's
           the
           pouring
           forth
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           upon
           all
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           breathing
           of
           life
           upon
           the
           dead
           bones
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           stand
           up
           and
           live
           ,
           with
           flesh
           and
           sinews
           ,
           in
           strength
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           and
           comeliness
           of
           proportion
           .
           It
           's
           the
           manifestation
           and
           discovery
           of
           that
           great
           and
           glorious
           mystery
           ,
           hid
           from
           ages
           and
           generations
           ,
           Christ
           within
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           glory
           ;
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           powerful
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           glorious
           ,
           heavenly
           appearance
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           triumphing
           victoriously
           over
           death
           and
           hell
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darkness
           ,
           giving
           to
           his
           Saints
           to
           sit
           down
           with
           him
           upon
           his
           throne
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           partakers
           of
           that
           glory
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Father
           before
           the
           world
           began
           .
           It
           's
           the
           bringing
           of
           many
           from
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           South
           ,
           to
           sit
           down
           with
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
          
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           gathering
           of
           his
           elect
           seed
           from
           the
           four
           winds
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           long
           scattered
           ,
           and
           pended
           up
           in
           the
           holes
           and
           caves
           thereof
           ,
           lying
           in
           death
           ,
           bondage
           ,
           and
           captivity
           .
           The
           day
           of
           God
           is
           the
           redemption
           of
           his
           beloved
           seed
           ,
           and
           raising
           it
           up
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           the
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           presence
           of
           its
           God
           :
           It
           's
           the
           marriage
           day
           of
           the
           Spouse
           with
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           and
           the
           bringing
           of
           her
           into
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Presence
           ,
           and
           the
           Banquetting-house
           ,
           where
           she
           is
           entertained
           with
           the
           sweet
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           of
           the
           noble
           plant
           of
           renown
           ,
           the
           beloved
           of
           her
           souls
           and
           under
           his
           shadow
           she
           sitteth
           down
           with
           great
           delight
           ,
           and
           his
           fruit
           is
           pleasant
           to
           her
           taste
           ,
           where
           she
           gets
           access
           to
           him
           in
           the
           bed
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           sees
           his
           sweet
           ,
           comely
           ,
           soul-ravishing
           countenance
           ,
           and
           hears
           the
           sweet
           melodious
           voice
           ,
           which
           pierceth
           the
           heart
           with
           darts
           of
           love
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           is
           constrained
           to
           cry
           ,
           
             Stay
             me
             with
             apples
             ,
             comfort
             me
             with
             flagons
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             sick
             of
             love
             ;
             turn
             away
             thy
             face
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             ravished
             me
             ,
          
           being
           filled
           with
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           the
           sight
           of
           it
           is
           scarce
           tollerable
           in
           the
           house
           of
           clay
           ,
           which
           often
           trembles
           at
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           weight
           of
           glory
           .
           The
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           the
           tabernacling
           and
           habitation
           of
           himself
           with
           men
           (
           the
           Immanuel
           ,
           God
           in
           us
           )
           bringing
           them
           up
           out
           of
           all
           visible
           and
           corruptible
           perishing
           things
           ,
           into
           fellowship
           with
           him
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           through
           the
           eternal
           Spirit
           .
           It
           's
           the
           dispensation
           
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           taking
           place
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           tenour
           whereof
           is
           ,
           
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Law
             in
             their
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             write
             it
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             People
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             teach
             no
             more
             every
             man
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             saying
             ,
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             all
             know
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             least
             of
             them
             unto
             che
             greatest
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             for
             I
             will
             forgive
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             remember
             their
             sin
             no
             more
             ,
          
           Jer.
           31.
           
           
             And
             again
             I
             will
             sprinkle
             clean
             water
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             yee
             shall
             be
             clean
             from
             all
             your
             filthiness
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             your
             Idols
             will
             I
             cleanse
             you
             ,
             a
             new
             heart
             also
             will
             I
             give
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             will
             I
             put
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             stony
             heart
             out
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             put
             my
             spirit
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             cause
             you
             to
             walk
             in
             my
             statutes
             ,
             and
             yee
             shall
             keep
             my
             Iudgements
             ,
             and
             do
             them
             ;
             and
             yee
             shall
             dwell
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             I
             gave
             to
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             yee
             shall
             be
             my
             People
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             your
             God
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           36.
           
           It
           's
           the
           coming
           down
           of
           the
           new
           Ierusalem
           from
           above
           ,
           out
           of
           Heaven
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           cloathed
           with
           the
           Garments
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           the
           Lambs
           Glory
           (
           which
           is
           her
           Light
           ,
           so
           that
           She
           needeth
           not
           Sun
           ,
           nor
           Moon
           ,
           nor
           Candle
           )
           and
           the
           pure
           white
           linnen
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           It
           's
           the
           causing
           the
           old
           Heavens
           and
           the
           old
           Earth
           to
           pass
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Elements
           to
           melt
           with
           fervent
           heat
           ,
           and
           the
           drying
           up
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           making
           all
           old
           things
           to
           vanish
           ,
           and
           the
           creating
           the
           new
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Earth
           ,
           wherein
           dwelleth
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           the
           making
           all
           things
           new
           .
           It
           's
           the
           relieving
           the
           Creation
           of
           God
           which
           hath
           long
           travelled
           under
           the
           bondage
           of
           Corruption
           :
           It
           's
           the
           coming
           forth
           of
           the
           Woman
           cloathed
           with
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           a
           Crown
           of
           twelve
           Starrs
           upon
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           under
           her
           feet
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Wilderness
           ;
           And
           her
           getting
           victory
           and
           Dominion
           with
           her
           seed
           (
           which
           hold
           the
           testimony
           of
           Jesus
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           Rev.
           19.10
           .
           the
           great
           quarel
           of
           the
           adversary
           against
           her
           ,
           Rev.
           12.
           )
           over
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           Beast
           and
           false
           Prophet
           .
           It
           's
           the
           discovery
           ,
           fall
           ,
           and
           utter
           overthrow
           of
           mystery
           Babylon
           ,
           the
           mother
           of
           Fornications
           ,
           who
           hath
           bewitched
           the
           whole
           earth
           with
           the
           Golden
           Cup
           ,
           her
           Merchants
           hath
           handed
           forth
           into
           them
           who
           dwell
           thereupon
           ;
           whereby
           they
           have
           adulterated
           ,
           and
           gone
           a
           whoring
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           pure
           holy
           life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           chast
           leadings
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           spiritual
           glory
           hath
           been
           lost
           from
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           drunk
           of
           the
           cup
           of
           her
           sorceries
           ,
           and
           a
           false
           imaginary
           glory
           set
           up
           in
           its
           room
           ,
           
           which
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Beast
           ,
           over
           which
           the
           Saints
           get
           victory
           ;
           which
           false
           glory
           stands
           in
           some
           of
           the
           words
           and
           formes
           of
           truth
           patched
           together
           ,
           with
           the
           inventions
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           the
           cunning
           and
           art
           of
           the
           whorish
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           taking
           and
           specious
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           man
           ,
           whereby
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           that
           this
           whorish
           woman
           hath
           been
           taken
           for
           the
           spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           her
           Merchants
           for
           his
           Ministers
           .
           The
           day
           of
           God
           is
           the
           pulling
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           every
           plant
           which
           is
           not
           of
           the
           Lords
           planting
           ,
           and
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           and
           indignation
           of
           God
           passing
           thorough
           the
           bryars
           and
           thorns
           for
           the
           consuming
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           plowing
           up
           the
           fallow
           ground
           ,
           and
           preparing
           and
           digging
           ,
           and
           dunging
           of
           it
           ,
           whereby
           it
           may
           become
           good
           and
           fruitful
           ,
           that
           the
           pure
           and
           tender
           plant
           and
           seed
           of
           truth
           sown
           therein
           may
           grow
           up
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           tree
           filled
           with
           the
           fruits
           of
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           :
           this
           seed
           hath
           long
           lyen
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           barren
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           as
           a
           Wilderness
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           the
           Vines
           of
           Sodom
           ,
           and
           Grapes
           of
           Gomorah
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           Lord
           hath
           looked
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           pittied
           it
           (
           for
           the
           seeds
           sake
           )
           and
           hath
           sent
           forth
           and
           is
           sending
           his
           servants
           to
           till
           and
           dress
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           for
           the
           Lord
           and
           master
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           garden
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           truth
           which
           hath
           been
           long
           holden
           down
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           unrighteousness
           is
           arising
           ,
           and
           shall
           arise
           throughout
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           in
           victory
           and
           dominion
           over
           all
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           the
           Lords
           People
           called
           in
           derision
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           mocked
           and
           persecuted
           by
           the
           World
           (
           as
           all
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           before
           us
           have
           been
           )
           because
           we
           are
           not
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           us
           not
           ,
           do
           witness
           this
           day
           of
           God
           come
           and
           broke
           up
           among
           us
           in
           pure
           perfect
           brightness
           ,
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           all
           these
           things
           aforesaid
           (
           every
           one
           in
           their
           measure
           )
           and
           yet
           more
           abundantly
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           revealed
           with
           power
           and
           great
           glory
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           brought
           back
           our
           Captivity
           ,
           as
           the
           streams
           of
           the
           south
           ,
           whereat
           we
           are
           as
           those
           that
           dream
           for
           joy
           ;
           and
           we
           who
           sat
           by
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Babylon
           hanging
           our
           harps
           upon
           the
           Willow
           Trees
           are
           now
           returned
           to
           Zion
           ,
           having
           our
           hearts
           and
           our
           mouths
           filled
           with
           the
           Songs
           thereof
           ,
           and
           our
           Harps
           harping
           the
           sweet
           Praises
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           our
           Nativity
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           hath
           redeemed
           us
           out
           of
           Kindreds
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           peculiar
           people
           unto
           himself
           ,
           a
           choice
           Generation
           ,
           a
           royal
           Priesthood
           ,
           and
           holy
           Nation
           zealous
           of
           good
           works
           ,
           to
           shew
           forth
           the
           Praises
           of
           him
           who
           hath
           called
           us
           out
           of
           darkness
           into
           his
           marvelous
           Light
           ,
           
           which
           hath
           shined
           forth
           in
           beams
           of
           Glory
           ,
           through
           the
           darkness
           in
           us
           ,
           to
           the
           dispelling
           and
           swallowing
           up
           thereof
           ,
           by
           its
           brightness
           ,
           and
           the
           Light
           is
           very
           dear
           ,
           and
           precious
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           cannot
           deny
           it
           ;
           notwithstanding
           ,
           all
           the
           opposition
           we
           meet
           with
           ,
           from
           a
           wicked
           perverse
           World
           ,
           shut
           up
           in
           darkness
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           in
           the
           state
           they
           are
           in
           ,
           cannot
           comprehend
           it
           ,
           therefore
           they
           mock
           ,
           persecute
           ,
           and
           blasphem
           both
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           vessels
           thereof
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           have
           us
           to
           disown
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           cease
           to
           bear
           our
           testimony
           unto
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           hate
           the
           Light
           themselves
           ,
           being
           it
           reproves
           their
           evil
           deeds
           ,
           and
           makes
           manifest
           the
           hidden
           things
           of
           dishonesty
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           loath
           should
           be
           known
           ;
           therefore
           they
           would
           have
           the
           Light
           quenched
           ,
           stopt
           and
           buried
           ,
           least
           their
           wickedness
           be
           seen
           ,
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           people
           of
           all
           Professions
           ,
           ranks
           ,
           orders
           ,
           qualities
           ,
           and
           degrees
           ,
           Rulers
           ,
           Teachers
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           Scribes
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           Disputers
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           have
           and
           do
           oppose
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           testifie
           of
           it
           ,
           least
           their
           pride
           ,
           pomp
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           lust
           ,
           tyranny
           ,
           deceit
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           and
           other
           evil
           deeds
           ,
           which
           are
           rife
           among
           them
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           all
           callings
           hate
           the
           Light
           ;
           for
           deceit
           ,
           treachery
           ,
           unrighteousness
           ,
           hath
           seated
           and
           spread
           it self
           over
           all
           and
           taken
           a
           dominion
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           is
           loath
           to
           quit
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           it
           puts
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           its
           subjects
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           get
           footing
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           will
           put
           a
           period
           to
           its
           raign
           ,
           and
           finish
           transgression
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           everlasting
           Righteousness
           :
           And
           the
           Devil
           sets
           men
           upon
           the
           opposing
           the
           Light
           ,
           least
           it
           bind
           him
           ,
           and
           cast
           him
           out
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           spoile
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           break
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           dashing
           it
           as
           a
           potters
           vessel
           into
           pieces
           ;
           and
           the
           Whore
           mystery
           Babylon
           ,
           the
           mother
           of
           Fornications
           hates
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           puts
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           powers
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           make
           war
           with
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           the
           Light
           and
           the
           Children
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           it
           which
           discovers
           the
           cup
           of
           her
           Fornications
           and
           sorceries
           unto
           men
           ,
           and
           makes
           manifest
           her
           whorish
           mire
           whereby
           she
           may
           be
           discerned
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           is
           known
           the
           same
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           and
           great
           ones
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           who
           upheld
           her
           ,
           shall
           come
           to
           loath
           and
           hate
           her
           ,
           and
           burn
           her
           flesh
           with
           fire
           ;
           and
           now
           glory
           to
           the
           Lord
           who
           hath
           shewed
           us
           Light
           ,
           and
           placed
           it
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           hath
           raised
           and
           is
           raising
           it
           up
           ,
           over
           all
           opposition
           whatsoever
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           Light
           we
           have
           discovered
           the
           Whore
           ,
           the
           Antichrist
           ,
           the
           Beast
           ,
           the
           Dragon
           the
           subtle
           Serpent
           ,
           the
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           subtle
           workings
           ,
           and
           deceivableness
           
           of
           unrighteousness
           ;
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           Land
           of
           graven
           Images
           ,
           and
           the
           wilderness
           where
           there
           is
           no
           way
           ;
           we
           have
           so
           long
           walked
           in
           ;
           hungry
           ,
           and
           thirsty
           ,
           and
           our
           souls
           fainting
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           tongue
           failing
           with
           thirst
           ;
           and
           the
           light
           hath
           given
           us
           an
           out-gate
           ,
           &
           shewed
           us
           an
           entrance
           into
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           path
           of
           righteousness
           &
           holiness
           ,
           which
           the
           Vultures
           eye
           can
           never
           reach
           ;
           &
           this
           path
           at
           the
           beginning
           appeared
           to
           us
           very
           strait
           ,
           &
           narrow
           &
           difficult
           for
           passage
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           times
           sore
           doubtings
           and
           fears
           arise
           in
           us
           ,
           lest
           we
           should
           never
           get
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           many
           temptations
           have
           we
           indured
           from
           the
           suggestions
           of
           the
           great
           enemy
           of
           our
           salvation
           ;
           saying
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           attempt
           an
           entrance
           ,
           but
           now
           blessed
           be
           the
           God
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           an
           entrance
           ,
           yea
           ,
           an
           abundant
           entrance
           is
           ministred
           to
           us
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           the
           path
           is
           becoming
           more
           and
           more
           easie
           and
           spacious
           ,
           and
           delectable
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           pleasantness
           ,
           and
           the
           path
           of
           peace
           is
           opened
           ,
           and
           opening
           ,
           wherein
           the
           wayfaring
           man
           (
           though
           a
           fool
           )
           cannot
           erre
           or
           stray
           ;
           and
           the
           Light
           hath
           brought
           us
           to
           Iacob's
           Well
           ,
           where
           we
           have
           found
           an
           eternal
           never
           fading
           spring
           of
           living
           water
           streaming
           forth
           into
           our
           souls
           and
           hearts
           ,
           to
           our
           unspeakable
           joy
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           it
           hath
           brought
           us
           into
           Bethel
           ,
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           house
           of
           prayer
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           been
           made
           joyful
           therein
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Lord's
           promise
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           house
           and
           Temple
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           had
           Isaiah's
           Vision
           ,
           beholding
           him
           sitting
           upon
           a
           throne
           ,
           high
           and
           lifted
           up
           ,
           and
           his
           train
           filling
           the
           Temple
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           heard
           the
           voice
           ,
           Holy
           ,
           holy
           ,
           holy
           ,
           Lord
           God
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           the
           whole
           earth
           is
           full
           of
           his
           glory
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           been
           made
           to
           cry
           ,
           woe
           is
           us
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           undone
           ,
           because
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           and
           fear
           and
           trembling
           hath
           taken
           hold
           of
           us
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           posts
           of
           the
           door
           lyes
           moved
           and
           shaken
           ,
           at
           the
           voice
           of
           him
           that
           cryed
           ;
           and
           the
           Angel
           hath
           flown
           unto
           us
           ,
           having
           a
           live
           coal
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           taken
           in
           the
           tongs
           from
           off
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           therewith
           hath
           touched
           our
           lips
           ,
           saying
           unto
           us
           ,
           your
           iniquity
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           your
           sin
           purged
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           Temple
           we
           have
           talked
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           loving
           kindness
           one
           unto
           another
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           blessed
           and
           praised
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           his
           mercy
           and
           goodness
           to
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           eat
           and
           drunk
           in
           the
           house
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           mountain
           of
           his
           holiness
           have
           we
           been
           entertained
           with
           the
           feast
           of
           fat
           things
           ,
           full
           of
           marrow
           ,
           of
           wines
           on
           the
           lees
           well
           refined
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           King
           in
           his
           beauty
           ,
           and
           bread
           hath
           been
           given
           to
           us
           ,
           
           and
           our
           water
           made
           sure
           ,
           and
           it
           faileth
           not
           ,
           which
           we
           drink
           every
           one
           out
           of
           our
           own
           Cestern
           ;
           and
           the
           glorious
           Lord
           hath
           become
           unto
           us
           a
           place
           of
           broad
           Rivers
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           the
           Shepherds
           tents
           ,
           and
           seen
           where
           he
           feedeth
           the
           flock
           ,
           and
           causeth
           it
           to
           rest
           at
           noon
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           loved
           the
           Pasture
           dearly
           ,
           and
           intreated
           the
           Shepherd
           that
           he
           would
           make
           us
           partake
           with
           the
           flock
           ,
           and
           lead
           us
           to
           the
           green
           field
           and
           Paradice
           of
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           streams
           of
           that
           river
           which
           is
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           floweth
           richly
           forth
           ,
           to
           the
           continual
           gladning
           of
           the
           City
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           desired
           it
           of
           him
           with
           the
           earnest
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           see
           the
           good
           of
           his
           chosen
           ,
           and
           be
           remembred
           with
           the
           favour
           he
           bears
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           gladned
           with
           the
           joy
           of
           his
           Nation
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           have
           whereby
           to
           glory
           with
           his
           inheritance
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           heard
           and
           granted
           the
           breathings
           of
           our
           souls
           ;
           we
           asked
           life
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           given
           it
           us
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           crown
           of
           pure
           gold
           upon
           our
           heads
           ,
           even
           a
           crown
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           eternal
           life
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           put
           a
           new
           song
           of
           praise
           to
           him
           who
           lives
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           in
           our
           mouths
           ,
           which
           none
           can
           sing
           ,
           no
           nor
           understand
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           redeemed
           from
           off
           the
           earth
           ;
           and
           Palms
           of
           Victory
           in
           our
           hands
           are
           given
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           Harps
           wherewith
           to
           harp
           ,
           and
           make
           melody
           to
           the
           God
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           who
           hath
           created
           us
           anew
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           good
           works
           ;
           and
           Censers
           full
           of
           incense
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           prayers
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           suffered
           ,
           does
           not
           suffer
           us
           ,
           to
           want
           any
           good
           thing
           ,
           he
           openeth
           his
           hands
           plentifully
           ,
           and
           filleth
           us
           with
           his
           blessing
           ,
           and
           giveth
           us
           to
           drink
           of
           the
           River
           of
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           wine
           which
           groweth
           in
           our
           fathers
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           how
           great
           is
           his
           goodness
           !
           how
           great
           is
           his
           beauty
           !
           for
           Corn
           hath
           made
           the
           young-men
           glad
           ,
           and
           new
           wine
           the
           Maids
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           and
           the
           mountains
           have
           dropped
           down
           the
           wine
           ,
           and
           the
           Fatts
           and
           Wine-presses
           have
           overflowed
           ,
           and
           the
           Heavens
           have
           opened
           ,
           and
           poured
           down
           everlasting
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           rained
           the
           showers
           of
           blessing
           upon
           the
           tender
           herbs
           of
           the
           Lords
           planting
           in
           the
           earth
           ;
           and
           loe
           the
           Winter
           is
           past
           ,
           the
           rain
           is
           over
           and
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           Spring
           is
           come
           ,
           wherein
           the
           birds
           do
           sweetly
           sing
           ,
           and
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Turtle
           is
           heard
           in
           our
           Land
           ;
           and
           the
           Fig-tree
           putteth
           forth
           its
           blossoms
           ,
           and
           green
           figs
           and
           others
           are
           come
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           perfection
           and
           maturity
           ;
           and
           the
           Vines
           with
           the
           grapes
           ,
           give
           a
           good
           and
           pleasant
           smell
           ;
           and
           at
           our
           gates
           are
           all
           manner
           of
           pleasant
           fruits
           ,
           new
           and
           old
           ,
           laid
           up
           for
           our
           beloved
           .
           And
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           beareth
           twelve
           manner
           of
           fruits
           ,
           and
           yieldeth
           it
           every
           month
           ,
           hath
           been
           manifested
           unto
           us
           ,
           the
           leaves
           whereof
           are
           for
           the
           healing
           of
           the
           Nations
           .
           And
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           Bride
           ,
           the
           Lamb's
           Wife
           adorned
           ,
           and
           trimmed
           for
           the
           approach
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Ierusalem
           descending
           from
           above
           ,
           the
           Holy
           City
           coming
           down
           from
           God
           out
           of
           heaven
           ,
           having
           the
           glory
           of
           her
           God
           ,
           and
           her
           light
           is
           like
           unto
           a
           stone
           most
           precious
           ,
           like
           a
           Jasper
           ,
           clear
           as
           Cristal
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           frame
           and
           proportion
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           with
           the
           walls
           and
           gates
           of
           it
           (
           within
           which
           our
           feet
           have
           stood
           )
           whose
           builder
           and
           maker
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           mans
           work
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           all
           purely
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           seen
           to
           its
           foundation
           ,
           the
           Light
           ,
           the
           Life
           ,
           the
           Power
           ,
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           revealed
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           chief
           corner
           ,
           the
           foundation
           stone
           ,
           which
           the
           builders
           among
           all
           the
           Sects
           and
           Professions
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           have
           rejected
           ,
           in
           this
           night
           of
           darkness
           ,
           whereby
           instead
           of
           building
           a
           house
           or
           City
           for
           God
           ,
           they
           have
           reared
           up
           a
           Babylon
           ,
           which
           must
           fall
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           falling
           ,
           and
           shall
           sink
           as
           a
           mill-stone
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           never
           rise
           again
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           Hallelujah
           ,
           glory
           to
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           whose
           work
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           us
           Citizens
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           and
           stones
           of
           this
           building
           ,
           even
           living
           stones
           ,
           polished
           by
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           glewed
           and
           knit
           together
           by
           the
           same
           power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           pure
           perfect
           unity
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           unity
           ,
           the
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           dear
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           one
           with
           another
           is
           witnessed
           ;
           and
           the
           builders
           are
           wise
           builders
           ,
           standing
           in
           the
           wisdom
           and
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           taught
           to
           lay
           every
           stone
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           polish
           and
           square
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           but
           tools
           and
           instruments
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           work
           is
           his
           alone
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministry
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           the
           Ministers
           ;
           men
           taught
           by
           God
           ,
           having
           experience
           of
           the
           saving
           work
           of
           his
           right
           hand
           on
           their
           hearts
           ,
           who
           speak
           because
           they
           believe
           ,
           and
           are
           indued
           with
           power
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           filled
           with
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           made
           able
           Ministers
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           having
           received
           gifts
           by
           the
           ascending
           of
           Christ
           on
           high
           ,
           (
           even
           for
           the
           rebellious
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           dwell
           among
           them
           )
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           the
           perfecting
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           edifying
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           such
           Minister
           from
           the
           Light
           and
           from
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           power
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           Minister
           ,
           may
           come
           into
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           mystery
           with
           themselves
           ,
           and
           be
           
           made
           partakers
           with
           them
           of
           the
           Unction
           ,
           or
           anointing
           from
           the
           holy
           one
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           with
           them
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           a
           teacher
           unto
           them
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           good
           ,
           necessary
           ,
           and
           expedient
           for
           them
           to
           know
           ,
           even
           to
           bring
           them
           unto
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           may
           lead
           them
           into
           all
           truth
           ,
           and
           instruct
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           councel
           ,
           and
           commandement
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           whatever
           it
           be
           ,
           and
           to
           espouse
           them
           unto
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           great
           King
           and
           Lawgiver
           in
           and
           to
           his
           People
           ,
           the
           great
           high
           Priest
           ,
           from
           whose
           mouth
           the
           Law
           is
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           the
           great
           Prophet
           by
           whom
           God
           speaketh
           now
           to
           his
           People
           ,
           wherof
           Moses
           writes
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           head
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           who
           so
           will
           not
           hear
           that
           Prophet
           ,
           shall
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           and
           this
           Prophet
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           nigh
           unto
           us
           ,
           yea
           ,
           more
           nigh
           then
           all
           the
           men
           or
           books
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           he
           is
           both
           our
           Maker
           and
           our
           Husband
           ,
           (
           the
           anointed
           of
           the
           Lord
           the
           breath
           of
           our
           nostrils
           )
           so
           that
           our
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           is
           most
           intimate
           ,
           and
           immediate
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           does
           satisfie
           our
           souls
           but
           the
           immediate
           imbraces
           of
           his
           dear
           and
           sweet
           love
           ,
           the
           seeing
           of
           his
           Countenance
           which
           is
           comely
           ,
           and
           the
           hearing
           of
           his
           voice
           ,
           which
           is
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           powerful
           ,
           and
           glorious
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           the
           Bride
           rejoyceth
           greatly
           because
           of
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Bridegroom
           himself
           ,
           and
           now
           we
           need
           not
           say
           who
           will
           go
           down
           into
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           bring
           up
           Christ
           to
           us
           ,
           or
           who
           will
           ascend
           to
           Heaven
           to
           bring
           him
           down
           to
           us
           ,
           or
           who
           will
           go
           over
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           bring
           us
           tidings
           of
           him
           from
           Ierusalem
           ,
           where
           he
           suffered
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           him
           (
           whose
           name
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           Rev.
           19.
           )
           we
           of
           a
           truth
           witness
           nigh
           us
           even
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           need
           not
           either
           ascend
           or
           descend
           ,
           or
           go
           forth
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           power
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           faith
           which
           Paul
           preached
           ,
           and
           Moses
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           true
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           pointed
           people
           to
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           able
           to
           save
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           turned
           their
           minds
           thereto
           ,
           and
           gave
           up
           to
           be
           taught
           and
           led
           thereby
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           among
           the
           People
           called
           Quakers
           do
           preach
           (
           without
           money
           or
           price
           being
           the
           free
           gift
           of
           God
           )
           and
           many
           have
           believed
           ,
           and
           received
           it
           ,
           not
           as
           the
           Word
           of
           Men
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           indeed
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           (
           after
           diligent
           attendance
           ,
           turning
           their
           minds
           inward
           thereto
           )
           to
           spring
           up
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           living
           and
           powerful
           ,
           and
           sharp
           as
           a
           two
           edged
           Sword
           ,
           to
           the
           dividing
           of
           soul
           and
           spirit
           ,
           and
           discerning
           every
           thought
           and
           intention
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           though
           one
           evil
           ,
           and
           unbelieving
           Generation
           ,
           will
           not
           give
           credit
           thereto
           ,
           no
           
           nor
           yet
           those
           of
           the
           National
           Ministry
           ,
           who
           give
           themselves
           forth
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           (
           but
           are
           found
           lyars
           )
           they
           call
           it
           a
           fancy
           ,
           and
           delusion
           ,
           and
           turn
           People
           from
           it
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           only
           Rock
           that
           can
           save
           them
           )
           yet
           we
           know
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           tasted
           the
           Heavenly
           sweetness
           of
           it
           ,
           yea
           and
           our
           very
           hands
           have
           handled
           that
           Word
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           hid
           it
           in
           our
           hearts
           as
           an
           only
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           we
           do
           daily
           ,
           and
           hourly
           ,
           witness
           the
           pretiousness
           and
           worth
           thereof
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           food
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           the
           food
           of
           Angels
           ,
           the
           living
           bread
           ,
           which
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           give
           life
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Manna
           incorruptible
           ,
           which
           feedeth
           us
           unto
           life
           everlasting
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           are
           an
           hungred
           ,
           it
           refresheth
           us
           ,
           and
           satisfieth
           our
           souls
           with
           good
           things
           ,
           it
           's
           milk
           to
           the
           babes
           ,
           and
           flesh
           to
           the
           strong
           ,
           it
           's
           health
           to
           our
           navil
           ,
           and
           marrow
           to
           our
           bones
           ,
           it
           's
           the
           bread
           which
           strengthneth
           mans
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           wine
           which
           maketh
           it
           glad
           ,
           and
           oyle
           which
           maketh
           his
           face
           to
           shine
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           thirst
           ,
           living
           water
           springeth
           forth
           from
           this
           word
           of
           life
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           ministreth
           drink
           unto
           us
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           living
           fountain
           ,
           and
           we
           witness
           the
           promise
           fulfilled
           ,
           
             he
             that
             believeth
             in
             me
          
           (
           Christ
           the
           Word
           )
           
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             shall
             flow
             a
             well
             spring
             of
             liveing
             water
          
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           are
           weak
           ,
           and
           our
           hands
           hang
           down
           ,
           and
           our
           knees
           wax
           feeble
           ,
           the
           Word
           maketh
           us
           strong
           ,
           and
           lifteth
           us
           up
           as
           an
           Eagles
           wings
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           run
           and
           are
           not
           weary
           ,
           and
           walk
           and
           are
           not
           faint
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           are
           heavy
           through
           sorrow
           ,
           the
           Word
           springeth
           forth
           in
           streams
           of
           pure
           joy
           and
           consolation
           ,
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           causeth
           us
           to
           forget
           all
           our
           former
           troubles
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           comforted
           in
           our
           God
           ,
           in
           all
           our
           straits
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           when
           temptations
           from
           the
           Devil
           and
           his
           Instruments
           assault
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           powers
           of
           darkness
           environe
           and
           surround
           us
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           would
           swallow
           us
           up
           ,
           the
           Word
           sendeth
           forth
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           beams
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           openeth
           the
           eye-lids
           of
           the
           morning
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           breaketh
           through
           the
           thick
           Egiptian
           darkness
           ,
           as
           a
           fiery
           flaming
           sword
           ,
           and
           divideth
           asunder
           ,
           and
           giveth
           us
           victory
           and
           deliverance
           :
           And
           when
           we
           are
           hated
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Word
           saith
           ,
           peace
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           causeth
           it
           to
           flow
           into
           our
           souls
           ,
           like
           the
           waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           when
           Sathan
           transformes
           himself
           (
           with
           his
           Messengers
           )
           into
           an
           Angel
           of
           Light
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           deceive
           us
           ,
           coming
           up
           out
           of
           the
           deep
           with
           Samuels
           Mantle
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           searcheth
           into
           all
           the
           depths
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           mystery
           of
           iniquity
           discovereth
           to
           us
           the
           foulers
           snare
           ,
           and
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           inchanter
           ,
           so
           
           that
           our
           souls
           escape
           as
           a
           bird
           out
           of
           the
           net
           ;
           and
           the
           Word
           defends
           us
           by
           night
           and
           by
           day
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           need
           not
           fear
           the
           terror
           by
           night
           ,
           nor
           the
           arrow
           that
           flyeth
           by
           day
           ,
           nor
           the
           pestilence
           that
           walketh
           in
           darkness
           ,
           being
           girded
           with
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           Word
           is
           a
           light
           to
           our
           feet
           ,
           and
           a
           Lanthorn
           to
           our
           pathes
           ,
           the
           V●im
           and
           the
           Thummim
           by
           which
           the
           Lord
           answers
           us
           ,
           and
           giveth
           us
           counsel
           in
           all
           things
           pertaining
           either
           to
           the
           temporal
           or
           eternal
           life
           ,
           and
           herein
           we
           meditate
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           are
           we
           made
           wiser
           then
           our
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           sweeter
           to
           us
           then
           the
           honey
           and
           the
           honey
           comb
           ,
           and
           more
           precious
           then
           thousands
           of
           gold
           or
           silver
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Word
           our
           fellowship
           stands
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           whereby
           we
           know
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           ,
           and
           have
           communion
           one
           with
           another
           in
           the
           invisible
           ,
           heavenly
           life
           ,
           and
           though
           at
           a
           distance
           as
           to
           the
           bodily
           appearance
           ,
           yet
           nigh
           to
           ,
           and
           present
           one
           with
           another
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           partakers
           together
           ,
           as
           members
           of
           one
           body
           in
           sufferings
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           in
           joy
           and
           consolations
           ,
           which
           as
           sufferings
           abound
           ,
           do
           abound
           also
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           though
           the
           Scriptures
           declare
           of
           this
           word
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           that
           Word
           ,
           more
           then
           a
           Map
           or
           description
           of
           Rome
           or
           London
           ,
           is
           Rome
           or
           London
           ;
           or
           the
           image
           of
           Cesar
           is
           Cesar
           (
           or
           bread
           and
           wine
           is
           the
           body
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           )
           which
           rude
           draught
           ,
           shadow
           ,
           description
           ,
           and
           representation
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           may
           and
           do
           borrow
           the
           names
           of
           the
           things
           by
           them
           signified
           or
           represented
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           Scriptures
           may
           borrow
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           may
           sometimes
           be
           so
           called
           ,
           as
           the
           words
           or
           Prophecy
           of
           Isaiah
           is
           called
           by
           himself
           his
           Vision
           ,
           and
           the
           words
           of
           Iohn
           is
           called
           his
           Revelation
           ,
           whereas
           they
           but
           signified
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           my
           testimony
           ,
           with
           thousands
           ,
           we
           have
           found
           another
           Word
           then
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           which
           is
           not
           repugnant
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           teacheth
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           and
           bears
           a
           like
           testimony
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           excellent
           way
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           have
           a
           sweet
           harmony
           and
           concord
           together
           ,
           yet
           differing
           as
           much
           from
           them
           as
           bread
           ,
           wine
           ,
           corn
           ,
           oyle
           ,
           water
           ,
           light
           ,
           fire
           ,
           differing
           from
           a
           verbal
           description
           or
           likeness
           of
           those
           things
           :
           And
           this
           is
           no
           dishonour
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           a
           putting
           them
           in
           their
           proper
           place
           ,
           as
           a
           declaration
           of
           the
           eternal
           life
           ,
           which
           though
           pointed
           at
           by
           them
           ,
           yet
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Jewish
           people
           foolishly
           thought
           ,
           (
           and
           as
           Professors
           think
           at
           this
           day
           )
           for
           which
           Christ
           checked
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           come
           to
           him
           to
           get
           life
           ,
           of
           
           whom
           the
           Scriptures
           testified
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             in
             him
          
           ,
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           Ioh.
           5.
           
           And
           thus
           much
           concerning
           our
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           the
           object
           thereof
           ,
           or
           thing
           which
           is
           ministred
           and
           preached
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Christ
           the
           living
           and
           eternal
           Word
           ,
           nigh
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           hear
           :
           and
           our
           Worship
           and
           Sacrifice
           we
           offer
           up
           unto
           God
           in
           this
           Building
           ,
           House
           ,
           Temple
           ,
           City
           or
           Church
           of
           God
           ;
           is
           spiritual
           prayer
           ,
           and
           praise
           spiritual
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           pourings
           forth
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           from
           God
           ,
           praying
           and
           singing
           ,
           (
           and
           making
           melody
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           with
           our
           mouths
           and
           lips
           also
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           opens
           them
           )
           with
           the
           spirit
           and
           understanding
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           making
           our
           requests
           known
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           giving
           thanks
           alwayes
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           our
           life
           ,
           at
           whose
           Name
           our
           knees
           are
           bowed
           down
           ,
           and
           our
           head
           uncovered
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           is
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           turned
           to
           us
           the
           pure
           language
           ,
           and
           the
           pure
           lip
           ,
           and
           given
           us
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           glory
           an
           abundant
           access
           ,
           and
           hath
           accepted
           our
           prayers
           ,
           and
           savoured
           a
           good
           savour
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           largely
           answered
           the
           desires
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           blessed
           be
           his
           Name
           ;
           and
           we
           witness
           him
           a
           God
           who
           heareth
           prayer
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           least
           desire
           or
           breathing
           of
           the
           upright
           heart
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           worthy
           to
           be
           waited
           for
           ,
           who
           hath
           come
           to
           us
           in
           an
           acceptable
           time
           ,
           and
           prepared
           our
           hearts
           to
           seek
           ,
           and
           his
           ear
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           given
           us
           strength
           and
           ability
           to
           wrestle
           and
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           the
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           not
           let
           him
           go
           till
           he
           hath
           blessed
           us
           ,
           and
           called
           our
           name
           Israel
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Ministry
           and
           Worship
           of
           the
           Church
           or
           house
           of
           God
           among
           us
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Order
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           among
           us
           ;
           and
           we
           witness
           the
           Lord
           present
           with
           us
           in
           our
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           the
           head
           Christ
           in
           us
           ,
           (
           whether
           few
           or
           many
           )
           passing
           sound
           ,
           righteous
           ,
           and
           infallible
           judgement
           concerning
           the
           particulars
           that
           come
           before
           us
           ;
           and
           we
           take
           not
           that
           blind
           ,
           fallible
           way
           of
           the
           many
           Sects
           and
           Professions
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           determine
           controversies
           by
           ,
           
             viz.
             Plurality
             of
             Votes
          
           ,
           but
           we
           look
           up
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           call
           upon
           him
           to
           decide
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           pass
           righteous
           judgement
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           it
           ,
           and
           each
           in
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           received
           ,
           doth
           perceive
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Lord
           therein
           ,
           and
           believeth
           it
           ,
           their
           faith
           standing
           in
           the
           wisdom
           and
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           revealing
           the
           thing
           in
           and
           to
           each
           particular
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           manifest
           in
           one
           anothers
           consciences
           ,
           and
           as
           Epistles
           written
           and
           read
           in
           one
           anothers
           hearts
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           of
           one
           mind
           ,
           and
           one
           spirit
           and
           life
           ;
           and
           here
           is
           sweet
           unity
           ,
           concord
           ,
           harmony
           ,
           and
           agreement
           ,
           not
           like
           Babylon
           ;
           and
           where
           
           the
           Lord
           goeth
           not
           before
           us
           ,
           and
           openeth
           not
           the
           particular
           ,
           or
           particulars
           unto
           us
           ,
           we
           stand
           still
           and
           forbear
           ,
           till
           we
           receive
           his
           mind
           ,
           who
           never
           is
           nor
           will
           be
           wanting
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           exigence
           .
           And
           now
           the
           power
           we
           have
           is
           from
           God
           alone
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           he
           bears
           the
           government
           on
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           takes
           us
           up
           into
           the
           Throne
           with
           himself
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           and
           maketh
           us
           a
           free
           people
           ,
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           to
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           power
           is
           free
           and
           unlimited
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           mans
           determination
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ;
           and
           we
           own
           no
           head
           in
           our
           Church
           ,
           but
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           nor
           can
           we
           submit
           our
           consciences
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           or
           yield
           to
           the
           precepts
           and
           commandements
           of
           men
           (
           out
           of
           the
           will
           and
           power
           of
           God
           )
           in
           a
           jot
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           our
           very
           lives
           ;
           and
           especially
           ,
           no
           man
           or
           men
           is
           to
           impose
           on
           us
           the
           least
           circumstance
           ,
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           exercise
           of
           our
           consciences
           therein
           ;
           but
           what
           man
           or
           men
           set
           up
           in
           place
           of
           authority
           ,
           calls
           us
           to
           what
           is
           equitable
           and
           righteous
           betwixt
           us
           and
           our
           neighbour
           ,
           we
           are
           free
           ,
           and
           holds
           our selves
           bound
           to
           give
           all
           due
           obedience
           for
           conscience
           sake
           thereto
           ;
           and
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           who
           hath
           his
           power
           and
           authority
           from
           God
           ,
           we
           dearly
           own
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           obedience
           he
           requires
           of
           us
           ,
           will
           be
           answered
           with
           the
           Witness
           and
           Word
           of
           God
           in
           our
           consciences
           ,
           which
           if
           we
           should
           disobey
           ,
           condemnation
           from
           the
           Lord
           should
           fall
           upon
           us
           .
           And
           when
           that
           which
           is
           sinful
           and
           unrighteous
           is
           urged
           upon
           us
           ,
           then
           God's
           witness
           does
           arise
           in
           our
           conscience
           ,
           and
           forbids
           us
           to
           yield
           thereto
           ,
           but
           to
           suffer
           patiently
           what
           may
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           us
           ,
           for
           our
           not
           bowing
           under
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           to
           resist
           with
           any
           carnal
           weapon
           ,
           or
           outward
           violence
           ,
           but
           to
           commit
           our
           cause
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           judgeth
           righteously
           ,
           and
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             Vengeance
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             repay
             it
          
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           have
           sweet
           peace
           and
           content
           in
           our
           sufferings
           ,
           for
           our
           consciences
           are
           kept
           free
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           redeemed
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           bought
           with
           a
           price
           ,
           therefore
           we
           cannot
           be
           the
           servants
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           we
           seek
           not
           any
           worldly
           power
           or
           force
           to
           maintain
           our
           Church
           ,
           it
           needeth
           it
           not
           (
           for
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           cannot
           prevail
           against
           the
           same
           )
           nor
           to
           propagate
           our
           Religion
           ,
           for
           it
           will
           never
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           to
           force
           no
           mans
           conscience
           ,
           nor
           to
           lay
           any
           punishment
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           put
           any
           to
           sufferings
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           not
           concurring
           with
           us
           ,
           for
           we
           matter
           no
           uniformity
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Spirit
           ,
           perswading
           the
           hearts
           of
           people
           to
           be
           one
           with
           us
           in
           principle
           and
           practice
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           up
           with
           
           us
           ,
           living
           witnesses
           for
           the
           name
           and
           truth
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           revealing
           ;
           and
           we
           assuredly
           know
           all
           the
           weapons
           that
           are
           formed
           either
           against
           the
           truth
           or
           the
           witnesses
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           not
           prosper
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           shall
           make
           to
           himself
           a
           glorious
           name
           in
           the
           earth
           ;
           and
           we
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           formed
           for
           himself
           ,
           shall
           shew
           forth
           his
           praise
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           will
           make
           it
           manifest
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           his
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           raised
           us
           up
           ,
           and
           put
           his
           Spirit
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           dwells
           in
           and
           among
           us
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Kindreds
           and
           Nations
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           will
           not
           see
           ,
           shall
           see
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           and
           confounded
           for
           their
           envy
           at
           the
           people
           whom
           God
           hath
           blessed
           ,
           and
           will
           bless
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           and
           no
           deceit
           nor
           violence
           shall
           prevail
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           now
           O
           ye
           people
           of
           Scotland
           know
           ye
           that
           the
           day
           of
           God
           is
           broke
           up
           among
           us
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           called
           by
           you
           in
           derision
           Quakers
           ,
           but
           who
           indeed
           tremble
           at
           the
           Word
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           sounded
           forth
           from
           the
           Throne
           of
           Majesty
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           mighty
           ,
           dreadful
           ,
           terrible
           God
           of
           strength
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           Victory
           ,
           and
           Dominion
           hath
           determined
           to
           shake
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           powers
           thereof
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           confusion
           and
           fall
           of
           whatsoever
           standeth
           up
           in
           opposition
           against
           the
           seting
           up
           of
           his
           eternal
           Kingdom
           of
           Righteousness
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           stone
           cut
           out
           of
           the
           Mountain
           without
           hands
           ,
           shall
           grow
           and
           fill
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           Mountain
           ;
           and
           it
           shall
           dash
           to
           pieces
           the
           Image
           of
           Clay
           and
           Iron
           ,
           Brass
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Gold
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           of
           graven
           Images
           shall
           be
           smitten
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Gods
           of
           the
           Heathen
           famished
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Idols
           shall
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           the
           holes
           of
           the
           rock
           ,
           and
           Dagon
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           before
           the
           Ark
           ;
           nor
           Babylon
           ,
           before
           the
           spouse
           of
           Christ
           which
           is
           coming
           forth
           to
           face
           all
           their
           enemies
           ,
           fair
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           terrible
           as
           an
           Army
           with
           banners
           ;
           yea
           ,
           cloathed
           with
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           under
           her
           feet
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           is
           making
           a
           work
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           which
           shall
           make
           all
           ears
           to
           tingle
           ,
           and
           every
           heart
           to
           faint
           and
           fail
           that
           will
           not
           bow
           at
           the
           arm
           of
           his
           power
           stretched
           forth
           :
           The
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           preparing
           himself
           to
           battle
           as
           a
           strong
           man
           ,
           as
           one
           awakned
           of
           out
           sleep
           ,
           (
           who
           hath
           long
           suffered
           the
           reign
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           darkness
           )
           and
           as
           one
           that
           cryeth
           out
           in
           the
           dread
           of
           his
           strength
           by
           reason
           of
           Wine
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           making
           bare
           his
           arme
           ,
           and
           covering
           himself
           with
           zeal
           as
           with
           a
           cloak
           ,
           
             now
             will
             I
             arise
             ,
             now
             will
             I
             lift
             up
             my self
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           who
           is
           able
           to
           stand
           up
           ,
           and
           
           make
           war
           with
           him
           ?
           whereof
           prepare
           to
           meet
           thy
           God
           O
           Scotland
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           judgments
           ,
           and
           repent
           ,
           repent
           ,
           repent
           of
           your
           iniquities
           ,
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           ,
           for
           the
           controversie
           of
           the
           dreadful
           God
           of
           power
           ,
           the
           zealous
           angry
           God
           who
           will
           not
           acquit
           the
           guilty
           ,
           is
           against
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           of
           you
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           because
           of
           your
           abominations
           ,
           whereby
           his
           pure
           holy
           Spirit
           hath
           been
           grieved
           ,
           and
           provoked
           against
           you
           ,
           Oh
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           the
           cry
           of
           thine
           iniquities
           ,
           hath
           come
           up
           before
           God
           into
           his
           throne
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           weary
           with
           forbearing
           ,
           to
           execute
           the
           fierceness
           of
           his
           wrath
           upon
           you
           ,
           though
           ye
           be
           not
           weary
           with
           sining
           ,
           but
           are
           drawing
           iniquity
           ,
           as
           with
           Cart-ropes
           ,
           and
           filling
           up
           the
           measure
           even
           to
           the
           brime
           ;
           Wherefore
           a
           Cup
           of
           trembling
           ,
           trembling
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           shall
           be
           put
           into
           thy
           hands
           ,
           if
           thou
           speedily
           repent
           not
           ,
           &
           thou
           shall
           drink
           &
           shall
           not
           escape
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           more
           tollerable
           for
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorab
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgment
           ,
           then
           for
           you
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           you
           have
           sinned
           against
           more
           Light
           ,
           and
           have
           had
           more
           warnings
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           one
           way
           ,
           and
           another
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           borne
           with
           you
           long
           ,
           and
           strived
           much
           with
           you
           by
           his
           Spirit
           to
           reclaim
           you
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           healed
           you
           ,
           but
           ye
           will
           not
           be
           healed
           ,
           and
           oh
           how
           have
           your
           hearts
           turned
           back
           as
           a
           deceitful
           bow
           ,
           and
           shrunk
           from
           that
           measure
           of
           simplicity
           ,
           tenderness
           and
           zeal
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           was
           once
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           because
           yee
           took
           up
           a
           profession
           of
           God
           above
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           have
           so
           treacherously
           backslidden
           therefrom
           in
           the
           day
           of
           tryal
           ,
           therefore
           is
           your
           sin
           exceedingly
           aggravated
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           punish
           you
           above
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           if
           ye
           break
           not
           off
           from
           your
           sins
           by
           speedy
           and
           unfeigned
           repentance
           .
           And
           now
           ye
           who
           mock
           at
           the
           quakings
           and
           tremblings
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           feel
           the
           load
           of
           wrath
           ready
           to
           break
           out
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           sink
           you
           down
           to
           the
           bottome
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           would
           faine
           stand
           in
           the
           gapes
           ,
           and
           hold
           off
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           great
           travel
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           dreadful
           day
           they
           see
           coming
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           are
           crying
           unto
           God
           for
           mercy
           unto
           you
           ,
           when
           ye
           are
           adding
           drunkness
           to
           thirst
           ,
           and
           persecuting
           them
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           
             tush
             ,
             tush
             ,
             no
             evil
             shall
             befall
             us
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             coming
             ?
          
           ye
           shall
           be
           made
           to
           tremble
           ,
           and
           your
           loyns
           to
           shake
           ,
           and
           the
           joynts
           of
           your
           knees
           with
           Belshazar
           (
           reading
           the
           hand
           writing
           against
           you
           )
           to
           smite
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           and
           paleness
           shall
           come
           up
           upon
           your
           faces
           ,
           and
           pangs
           as
           of
           a
           woman
           in
           travel
           take
           hold
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           will
           roar
           out
           of
           Zion
           ,
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           tear
           in
           pieces
           as
           
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           then
           be
           able
           to
           deliver
           you
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           ?
           and
           that
           comfort
           and
           peace
           will
           be
           far
           from
           you
           ,
           which
           we
           the
           Lords
           people
           do
           witness
           ,
           after
           all
           our
           fears
           and
           tremblings
           ;
           for
           the
           cup
           we
           have
           drunk
           at
           his
           hands
           is
           sweetly
           tempered
           with
           mercy
           and
           judgment
           ,
           and
           in
           measure
           he
           debateth
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           stayeth
           his
           rough
           wind
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           East
           ;
           and
           our
           hearts
           ,
           which
           once
           trembled
           for
           fear
           ,
           and
           dread
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           are
           now
           made
           to
           rejoyce
           with
           trembling
           ,
           at
           the
           powerful
           and
           glorious
           appearance
           of
           him
           in
           our
           souls
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           have
           been
           made
           to
           sing
           unto
           him
           that
           song
           ,
           we
           will
           praise
           thee
           O
           Lord
           ;
           for
           though
           thou
           wast
           angry
           with
           us
           ,
           thy
           anger
           is
           turned
           away
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           comforted
           .
           And
           yet
           now
           ,
           O
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           bowels
           of
           tender
           pitty
           and
           compassion
           towards
           thee
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           I
           have
           felt
           ,
           and
           do
           feel
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           much
           put
           to
           it
           (
           so
           to
           speak
           )
           concerning
           thee
           ,
           what
           to
           do
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           his
           mercy
           and
           judgement
           are
           at
           a
           kind
           of
           holy
           contest
           and
           wrestling
           about
           thee
           ;
           
             How
             shall
             I
             give
             thee
             up
             ?
             how
             shall
             I
             deliver
             thee
             ,
             O
             people
             of
          
           Scotland
           ?
           
             how
             shall
             I
             make
             thee
             as
          
           Admah
           ,
           
             and
             set
             thee
             as
          
           Zeboim
           ,
           
             my
             heart
             is
             turned
             within
             me
             ,
             my
             repentings
             are
             kindled
             together
          
           ;
           which
           word
           hath
           often
           sounded
           through
           me
           ,
           towards
           thy
           Inhabitants
           ,
           O
           Scotland
           ,
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           yet
           remembers
           the
           kindness
           of
           thy
           youth
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           thy
           espousals
           in
           former
           dayes
           ,
           and
           the
           tenderness
           ,
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           uprightness
           of
           heart
           that
           was
           among
           many
           of
           you
           then
           ,
           with
           a
           pure
           zeal
           for
           his
           Name
           :
           And
           oh
           ,
           what
           meltings
           and
           breathings
           of
           soul
           was
           after
           the
           living
           God!
           and
           nothing
           could
           satisfie
           but
           his
           living
           presence
           ,
           which
           also
           no
           doubt
           hath
           been
           in
           a
           measure
           by
           some
           enjoyed
           ;
           but
           oh
           ,
           how
           have
           ye
           forsaken
           your
           first
           love
           ,
           and
           turned
           down-right
           enemies
           against
           that
           which
           was
           once
           your
           very
           life
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           life
           of
           those
           ye
           are
           persecuting
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           blaspheming
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           our
           souls
           ,
           which
           filleth
           us
           with
           heavenly
           comfort
           ,
           joy
           unspeakable
           and
           full
           of
           Glory
           .
           Oh
           ,
           how
           have
           ye
           forsaken
           the
           fountain
           of
           living
           waters
           ,
           and
           digged
           to
           your selves
           broken
           Cesterns
           ,
           that
           can
           hold
           no
           water
           !
           Return
           ,
           O
           back-sliding
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           this
           I
           do
           declare
           unto
           thee
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           he
           hath
           yet
           thoughts
           of
           loving
           kindness
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           a
           seed
           there
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           dear
           and
           precious
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           cannot
           forget
           it
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           tender-hearted
           mother
           the
           fruit
           of
           her
           womb
           ;
           and
           though
           she
           should
           forget
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           forget
           thee
           ;
           for
           thou
           art
           set
           as
           a
           seal
           
           upon
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           writ
           upon
           the
           palms
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           O
           thou
           beloved
           seed
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           give
           redemption
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           raise
           thee
           up
           out
           of
           the
           holes
           and
           caves
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           where
           thou
           hast
           lain
           so
           long
           buried
           as
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           raised
           ,
           and
           is
           raising
           up
           his
           seed
           in
           some
           already
           ,
           who
           are
           a
           kind
           of
           first
           fruits
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           brought
           us
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           and
           rent
           the
           vails
           ,
           and
           given
           us
           to
           behold
           his
           lovely
           amiable
           face
           with
           joy
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           an
           entrance
           into
           the
           blessed
           Land
           of
           Promise
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           eat
           abundantly
           of
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           finest
           of
           the
           wheat
           ,
           and
           honey
           out
           of
           the
           Rock
           hath
           been
           given
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           drunk
           of
           the
           wine
           ,
           and
           tasted
           the
           Vine-grapes
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           is
           a
           good
           Land
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           be
           Giants
           ,
           and
           the
           sons
           of
           Amaleck
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           conquerable
           ,
           and
           we
           cannot
           but
           report
           well
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           God
           hath
           blessed
           our
           testimony
           ,
           and
           shall
           bless
           it
           to
           hundreds
           and
           thousands
           ,
           who
           yet
           are
           not
           able
           to
           hear
           us
           ,
           nor
           will
           they
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           anguish
           of
           soul
           ,
           under
           the
           hard
           yoak
           of
           Pharoah
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           house
           of
           bondage
           ;
           but
           God
           will
           break
           ,
           and
           is
           breaking
           ,
           the
           yoak
           of
           oppression
           from
           off
           the
           neck
           of
           his
           seed
           ,
           and
           will
           give
           it
           victory
           and
           dominion
           over
           all
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           blessed
           are
           they
           ,
           who
           know
           and
           hearken
           unto
           the
           joyfull
           sound
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           publisheth
           peace
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           good
           tydings
           of
           salvation
           ,
           and
           proclaimeth
           the
           acceptable
           year
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           vengeance
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           to
           comfort
           all
           that
           mourn
           to
           appoint
           unto
           them
           that
           mourn
           in
           Sion
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           beauty
           for
           ashes
           ,
           the
           oyle
           of
           joy
           for
           mourning
           ,
           the
           garment
           of
           praise
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           heaviness
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           called
           trees
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           planting
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           glorified
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           O
           Scotland
           ,
           prize
           the
           day
           of
           thy
           visitation
           ,
           and
           know
           the
           things
           that
           belong
           to
           thy
           peace
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           hid
           from
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           grace
           sett
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           put
           away
           thy
           abominations
           out
           of
           the
           fight
           of
           the
           holy
           pure
           God
           ,
           which
           are
           matter
           of
           provocation
           unto
           him
           against
           thee
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           hast
           often
           assayed
           a
           Reformation
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           never
           come
           to
           be
           perfect
           and
           thorow
           ;
           and
           ye
           have
           been
           so
           far
           from
           going
           forward
           ,
           that
           ye
           have
           shrunk
           back
           ,
           and
           turned
           again
           with
           the
           dog
           to
           the
           vomit
           ,
           wherefore
           now
           at
           last
           return
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           with
           whom
           there
           is
           yet
           mercy
           ,
           and
           plenteous
           redemption
           ,
           and
           reform
           thoroughly
           unto
           him
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           receive
           
           halfes
           off
           your
           hands
           .
           And
           now
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           councel
           from
           the
           Lord
           (
           which
           I
           do
           declare
           in
           bowels
           of
           dear
           ,
           and
           tender
           love
           unto
           you
           )
           what
           ye
           shall
           do
           in
           order
           to
           a
           cleanly
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           and
           through
           Reformation
           :
           Above
           all
           mind
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           heed
           it
           diligently
           in
           its
           motion
           and
           shinings
           forth
           thorough
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           as
           ye
           give
           obedience
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           what
           it
           reveals
           unto
           you
           for
           duty
           ,
           and
           shun
           what
           it
           discovers
           to
           be
           evil
           ,
           it
           will
           more
           and
           more
           arise
           and
           shine
           forth
           in
           pure
           transparent
           brightness
           ,
           from
           one
           degree
           of
           glory
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           lay
           hold
           upon
           the
           darkness
           to
           the
           dispelling
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           swallowing
           it
           up
           wholly
           ,
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           its
           brightness
           ;
           and
           the
           Light
           will
           shew
           you
           the
           foundation
           on
           which
           ye
           shall
           build
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           eternal
           Life
           ,
           the
           chief
           corner
           stone
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Light
           comes
           ,
           and
           it
           leads
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           bring
           you
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           leadings
           ,
           and
           teachings
           of
           his
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           which
           yee
           shall
           do
           well
           to
           keep
           Chast
           ,
           else
           the
           Serpent
           by
           his
           subtlety
           will
           again
           ensnare
           you
           ,
           and
           
             Mystery
             Babylon
          
           will
           bewitch
           you
           with
           the
           cup
           of
           her
           Fornications
           :
           And
           oh
           your
           not
           keeping
           chast
           to
           the
           Lord
           hath
           often
           marred
           the
           work
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           if
           ye
           come
           not
           in
           the
           future
           to
           keep
           closely
           and
           chastly
           to
           him
           ,
           ye
           shall
           never
           prosper
           in
           any
           of
           your
           attempts
           ,
           and
           all
           shall
           be
           but
           lost
           labour
           .
           And
           take
           up
           the
           cross
           to
           every
           thought
           ,
           desire
           ,
           imagination
           ,
           motion
           ,
           and
           affection
           ,
           of
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           steer
           your
           course
           aright
           ,
           and
           guide
           your
           feet
           in
           every
           step
           ,
           and
           stay
           ,
           and
           ballance
           your
           minds
           ,
           and
           hold
           down
           every
           thing
           which
           would
           arise
           out
           of
           the
           wrong
           ground
           ,
           and
           the
           pure
           Light
           will
           shine
           forth
           in
           your
           minds
           ,
           (
           thus
           stayed
           under
           the
           cross
           )
           with
           glorious
           beams
           of
           brightness
           ,
           and
           sweetly
           manifest
           unto
           you
           ,
           all
           whatsoever
           the
           Lord
           requires
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           as
           ye
           must
           not
           be
           forward
           in
           running
           on
           without
           the
           leadings
           of
           Christ
           the
           head
           in
           you
           ,
           so
           be
           not
           backward
           nor
           slow
           in
           following
           after
           him
           ,
           nor
           sit
           down
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           saying
           in
           your selves
           ,
           
             thus
             far
             will
             we
             go
             and
             no
             further
          
           ;
           Oh
           this
           hath
           also
           been
           a
           snare
           unto
           you
           :
           and
           mind
           the
           pure
           ,
           holy
           ,
           living
           power
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           form
           ,
           and
           wherever
           the
           power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           life
           doth
           not
           move
           ,
           or
           appear
           in
           the
           forme
           ,
           disown
           it
           ,
           and
           stand
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           whatever
           form
           or
           appearance
           the
           living
           power
           leads
           into
           ,
           or
           moves
           in
           ,
           be
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           own
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           ye
           come
           ,
           to
           live
           and
           walk
           in
           Gods
           fear
           ,
           it
           will
           beget
           more
           and
           more
           a
           discerning
           in
           you
           ,
           to
           know
           and
           feel
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           distinguish
           manifestly
           the
           dead
           ,
           dry
           ,
           and
           
           life-less
           form
           and
           appearance
           from
           the
           living
           ;
           and
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           searched
           as
           with
           Candles
           ,
           thoroughly
           ,
           and
           hide
           nothing
           which
           the
           Lord
           requires
           to
           be
           given
           up
           ,
           nor
           keep
           up
           any
           thing
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           his
           controversie
           and
           indignation
           is
           against
           ,
           and
           rid
           you
           of
           all
           your
           Idols
           of
           silver
           ,
           and
           gold
           ,
           all
           the
           wares
           and
           pleasant
           things
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           the
           Jewels
           and
           ear-rings
           ,
           ye
           have
           of
           the
           Egiptians
           ,
           to
           wit
           
             the
             many
             Inventions
          
           ,
           that
           hath
           crept
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           night
           of
           Apostacy
           ,
           to
           the
           ensnaring
           and
           bewitching
           of
           your
           people
           ,
           and
           father
           nothing
           upon
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           nor
           upon
           God
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           purely
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           revealed
           unto
           you
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           opening
           and
           interpreting
           the
           Scriptures
           unto
           you
           ,
           which
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           did
           write
           from
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           can
           only
           be
           understood
           in
           and
           from
           a
           measure
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           put
           not
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           upon
           
             Babylons
             brats
          
           ,
           which
           whoso
           taketh
           them
           and
           dasheth
           to
           pieces
           against
           the
           stones
           ,
           blessed
           shall
           they
           be
           :
           And
           away
           with
           all
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           which
           God
           is
           a
           confounding
           ,
           and
           all
           consultings
           and
           reasonings
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           judging
           or
           determining
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           wisdom
           and
           councel
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           in
           each
           particular
           ,
           let
           that
           be
           your
           rule
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           ye
           shall
           walk
           surely
           ,
           and
           put
           away
           this
           dead
           ,
           life-less
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           prophane
           ,
           scandalous
           Ministry
           ,
           own
           no
           Ministery
           ,
           but
           such
           who
           is
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           speaks
           because
           he
           believes
           and
           ministers
           from
           the
           power
           and
           spirit
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           away
           with
           makeing
           any
           humane
           gifts
           or
           indowments
           of
           Learning
           (
           which
           is
           but
           flesh
           ,
           and
           must
           die
           and
           wither
           )
           the
           qualifications
           of
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           limit
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           chusing
           or
           refusing
           any
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           they
           are
           well
           fitted
           whom
           he
           enables
           ,
           though
           foolish
           and
           contemptible
           to
           the
           carnal
           eye
           ;
           and
           by
           these
           foolish
           ,
           weak
           and
           despicable
           things
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           brought
           ,
           and
           is
           bringing
           great
           things
           to
           pass
           ;
           and
           away
           with
           your
           dead
           life-less
           worship
           ,
           praying
           and
           singing
           ,
           which
           comes
           not
           from
           the
           breathings
           and
           movings
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           life
           from
           God
           ;
           and
           away
           with
           your
           mungrel
           Church
           ,
           patch'd
           up
           of
           the
           prophance
           rable
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           let
           such
           who
           fear
           God
           ,
           separate
           and
           come
           out
           from
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           disown
           them
           for
           fellow
           members
           of
           the
           body
           whereof
           Christ
           is
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           communion
           with
           them
           in
           their
           worship
           which
           is
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           away
           with
           your
           sprinklings
           of
           Infants
           ,
           it
           s
           but
           of
           Babylon
           ;
           with
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           (
           as
           ye
           heed
           it
           )
           will
           discover
           unto
           you
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           night
           of
           darkness
           hath
           passed
           for
           Gods
           ordinance
           ,
           
           but
           the
           day
           hath
           discovered
           them
           to
           have
           the
           Beasts
           mark
           ,
           and
           superscription
           ;
           and
           away
           with
           setting
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           before
           a
           prophane
           wicked
           multiude
           (
           who
           hath
           nothing
           but
           the
           bare
           name
           of
           a
           Christian
           )
           telling
           them
           its
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           it
           's
           abomination
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           away
           with
           the
           carnal
           ,
           false
           licentious
           ,
           unbounded
           liberty
           ye
           take
           to
           your selves
           in
           words
           ,
           diet
           ,
           apparel
           ,
           and
           worldly
           conversation
           ;
           mind
           the
           cross
           diligently
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           teach
           you
           the
           golden
           path
           of
           Mediocrity
           (
           or
           Moderation
           )
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           away
           with
           all
           respecting
           of
           persons
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           which
           comes
           not
           from
           God
           ,
           whose
           service
           is
           only
           to
           feed
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           be
           willing
           and
           desirous
           to
           see
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           pride
           of
           all
           flesh
           stained
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           alone
           exalted
           ,
           honoured
           ,
           and
           glorified
           in
           and
           among
           the
           Children
           of
           men
           :
           And
           away
           with
           all
           Uniformity
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           of
           the
           Lords
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           away
           with
           all
           force
           ,
           and
           constraint
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Conscience
           and
           Religion
           ;
           and
           away
           with
           all
           carnal
           weapons
           ,
           either
           to
           defend
           or
           propagate
           the
           truth
           ;
           away
           with
           your
           Lording
           and
           mastering
           ,
           and
           monopolizing
           ministry
           ,
           who
           would
           limit
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           monopoly
           of
           the
           gifts
           of
           God
           ,
           away
           with
           your
           distinctions
           of
           Clergy
           and
           Laicks
           ,
           and
           superstitious
           Habits
           and
           attires
           ,
           for
           discriminating
           them
           ,
           and
           away
           with
           your
           set
           and
           alloted
           hires
           ,
           and
           maintenance
           for
           a
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           forcing
           of
           people
           to
           pay
           them
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           a
           great
           snare
           unto
           many
           (
           and
           hath
           lyen
           nigh
           all
           )
           who
           from
           a
           principle
           of
           covetousness
           (
           seeing
           thereby
           means
           of
           a
           livelihood
           )
           hath
           intruded
           themselves
           into
           the
           ministerial
           Function
           ,
           and
           given
           poor
           people
           to
           believe
           they
           were
           called
           of
           God
           thereto
           ,
           whereas
           generally
           (
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           well
           known
           )
           they
           get
           into
           Parishes
           by
           worldly
           means
           ,
           they
           setting
           their
           friends
           and
           relations
           on
           work
           ,
           to
           sollicite
           and
           move
           the
           Patrons
           of
           the
           Parishes
           ,
           or
           such
           most
           concerned
           therein
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           entrance
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           thing
           is
           granted
           ,
           then
           he
           called
           the
           Minister
           ,
           steps
           up
           into
           a
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           sayes
           thus
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           
             Beloved
             ,
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             I
             am
             called
             to
             be
             your
             Pastor
             ,
             and
             a
             watch-man
             over
             you
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             must
             give
             an
             account
             for
             your
             souls
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             knows
             ,
             it
             's
             not
             any
             other
             principle
             ,
             but
             a
             vehement
             desire
             (
             thorough
             love
             to
             your
             souls
             )
             to
             teach
             and
             instruct
             you
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             edifie
             you
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             that
             hath
             moved
             me
             to
             come
             among
             you
             .
             and
             I
             have
             received
             a
             talent
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             improve
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             ability
             God
             hath
             given
             me
             to
             instruct
             you
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             great
             desire
             I
             have
             to
             use
             it
             for
             
             your
             edification
             ,
             I
             take
             for
             a
             sufficient
             call
             from
             God
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             also
             the
             Patrons
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             considerable
             in
             the
             Parish
             their
             call
             .
          
           Whereas
           they
           make
           it
           manifestly
           appear
           ,
           that
           covetousness
           hath
           set
           them
           thereon
           ,
           for
           how
           soon
           any
           of
           their
           brethren
           dies
           ,
           so
           that
           another
           Parish
           becomes
           vacant
           ,
           which
           hath
           a
           greater
           stipend
           or
           maintenance
           ,
           they
           fall
           upon
           their
           first
           trade
           ,
           of
           solliciting
           for
           an
           entrance
           thereto
           ,
           and
           they
           stick
           not
           to
           quit
           the
           charge
           of
           their
           first
           Flock
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           their
           Wife
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           they
           are
           married
           to
           )
           a
           Bill
           of
           divorce
           ,
           though
           oft-times
           there
           be
           no
           occasion
           on
           her
           part
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           not
           the
           Patrons
           or
           people
           who
           hath
           called
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           first
           called
           them
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           people
           refuses
           to
           pay
           them
           their
           allotted
           hire
           ,
           they
           pursue
           them
           with
           horning
           and
           poinding
           ,
           which
           shews
           them
           to
           be
           far
           from
           the
           affection
           of
           husbands
           to
           their
           wives
           or
           parents
           to
           their
           children
           ,
           or
           Pastors
           to
           the
           Flock
           ,
           all
           which
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           were
           they
           good
           Pastors
           ,
           their
           Flock
           would
           afford
           them
           milk
           and
           wool
           ,
           not
           of
           constraint
           ,
           but
           willingly
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           needed
           not
           ,
           either
           squeeze
           the
           pap
           to
           the
           causing
           it
           bleed
           ,
           or
           tear
           the
           fleece
           off
           before
           the
           time
           of
           casting
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           pulling
           the
           skin
           in
           pieces
           many
           times
           ;
           and
           the
           ability
           they
           talk
           of
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           not
           God's
           free
           gift
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           cost
           them
           both
           much
           money
           and
           time
           at
           Schools
           to
           purchase
           it
           ;
           and
           were
           it
           the
           talent
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           it
           would
           prove
           more
           effectual
           to
           the
           bettering
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           it
           does
           not
           ;
           for
           at
           ten
           ,
           twenty
           ,
           thirty
           ,
           forty
           years
           end
           and
           upwards
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           bad
           as
           at
           the
           first
           coming
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           places
           much
           worse
           ;
           and
           the
           vehement
           desire
           to
           do
           the
           people
           good
           ,
           they
           tell
           of
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           suggestion
           of
           their
           deceitful
           hearts
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Light
           and
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           whereby
           to
           discern
           the
           true
           ,
           upright
           ,
           genuine
           desire
           ,
           from
           the
           false
           and
           hypocritical
           :
           and
           this
           thing
           hath
           proved
           also
           a
           great
           share
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           hath
           heaped
           up
           to
           themselves
           Teachers
           after
           their
           own
           hearts
           lusts
           ,
           who
           might
           speak
           false
           peace
           unto
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           whereon
           there
           is
           so
           much
           stress
           laid
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           Patrons
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           Babylon
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           state
           they
           are
           in
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           loth
           ever
           to
           call
           a
           good
           man
           unto
           them
           (
           supposing
           he
           could
           be
           found
           )
           but
           such
           who
           will
           wink
           at
           their
           faults
           ,
           and
           run
           with
           them
           thereinto
           ;
           and
           when
           at
           any
           time
           they
           let
           a
           reproof
           fall
           ,
           it
           stinks
           out
           of
           their
           mouths
           ,
           being
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           things
           themselves
           ;
           and
           away
           with
           the
           education
           of
           youth
           at
           Universities
           and
           Colledges
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           so
           
           called
           ;
           I
           may
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           Luther
           stuck
           not
           to
           call
           them
           in
           his
           day
           ,
           That
           
             they
             are
             the
             stews
             of
             Antichrist
          
           ;
           for
           out
           of
           them
           comes
           this
           ignorant
           ,
           profane
           ,
           scandalous
           Ministry
           ,
           wherein
           they
           learn
           to
           talk
           of
           things
           they
           understand
           not
           ,
           and
           to
           prate
           in
           mans
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           carnal
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           and
           devillish
           :
           And
           the
           Philosophy
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           which
           is
           taught
           them
           ,
           is
           but
           meer
           deceit
           and
           pedantry
           ,
           which
           even
           I
           came
           to
           see
           ,
           when
           among
           them
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           themselves
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           confess
           it
           to
           be
           but
           vanity
           ;
           and
           none
           can
           teach
           either
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           creation
           ,
           but
           such
           who
           come
           to
           be
           indued
           with
           a
           measure
           of
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           creation
           in
           number
           ,
           weight
           ,
           and
           measure
           ,
           according
           to
           it
           's
           pure
           holy
           Law
           ,
           and
           neither
           God
           nor
           the
           work
           of
           his
           hands
           can
           be
           truly
           known
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           makes
           all
           manifest
           ,
           which
           the
           Doctors
           and
           disputers
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           are
           strangers
           unto
           ,
           and
           it's
           follishness
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           many
           among
           themselves
           have
           attempted
           the
           reformation
           of
           their
           so
           called
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           squeezed
           their
           brains
           to
           find
           out
           a
           new
           one
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           it
           shall
           never
           be
           found
           out
           ,
           till
           they
           come
           to
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           cross
           ,
           denying
           their
           own
           wisdom
           )
           become
           the
           disciples
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           learn
           of
           him
           (
           
             in
             whom
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
             &
             knowledge
          
           )
           the
           true
           Science
           of
           the
           creation
           (
           as
           well
           as
           the
           of
           the
           Creator
           )
           for
           the
           world
           was
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           can
           best
           teach
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           manifest
           in
           man
           ,
           the
           invisible
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           clearly
           seen
           ,
           being
           understood
           by
           the
           things
           that
           are
           made
           ,
           which
           carry
           upon
           them
           indeed
           the
           characters
           of
           infinite
           wisdom
           ,
           goodness
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           but
           are
           a
           sealed
           book
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           such
           who
           are
           not
           come
           to
           the
           teachings
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           made
           them
           ,
           and
           can
           only
           give
           an
           eye
           to
           read
           them
           with
           a
           true
           understanding
           ,
           and
           to
           advantage
           .
           And
           this
           I
           testifie
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           a
           tryal
           and
           experience
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           wisdom
           of
           man
           (
           wherein
           I
           laboured
           much
           and
           long
           ,
           and
           profited
           above
           many
           of
           my
           nighbours
           )
           and
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           in
           which
           now
           I
           see
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           I
           truly
           account
           that
           other
           loss
           and
           dung
           ,
           even
           for
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Wisdom
           which
           was
           vvith
           the
           Father
           before
           the
           World
           began
           ,
           and
           I
           certainly
           know
           the
           humane
           Wisdom
           or
           learning
           is
           one
           of
           the
           main
           Bulwarks
           of
           Antichrist
           against
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           because
           this
           is
           arising
           ,
           and
           shall
           rise
           ,
           down
           must
           the
           other
           go
           ,
           and
           all
           who
           seek
           to
           uphold
           it
           shall
           fall
           therewith
           .
           And
           away
           with
           the
           
           many
           Doctrins
           and
           opinions
           yee
           have
           drunken
           from
           your
           teachers
           ,
           who
           have
           abused
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           you
           both
           ,
           giving
           you
           to
           believe
           they
           were
           grounded
           on
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           are
           nothing
           but
           their
           own
           imaginations
           ,
           which
           the
           erring
           mind
           through
           Sathans
           suggestions
           ,
           hath
           begot
           both
           in
           them
           and
           you
           ,
           and
           rid
           your selves
           of
           all
           whatsoever
           ,
           yee
           have
           taken
           upon
           trust
           ,
           and
           what
           yee
           have
           not
           seen
           and
           learned
           ,
           in
           the
           openings
           and
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           in
           each
           particular
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           in
           all
           things
           the
           rule
           and
           analogy
           of
           your
           faith
           ,
           believing
           nothing
           less
           or
           more
           ,
           then
           what
           is
           revealed
           to
           you
           therefrom
           ;
           and
           where
           that
           opens
           not
           ,
           keep
           wholy
           back
           from
           passing
           any
           determination
           for
           or
           against
           :
           And
           away
           with
           that
           manner
           of
           interpreting
           Scripture
           and
           searching
           truth
           by
           drawing
           and
           knitting
           consequences
           ,
           by
           the
           fallible
           erring
           mind
           ,
           and
           natural
           understanding
           ,
           keep
           close
           in
           all
           things
           to
           the
           judgment
           ,
           and
           determination
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           where
           that
           leads
           you
           (
           as
           it
           did
           lead
           Christ
           to
           infer
           upon
           the
           Saduces
           the
           Resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           from
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             not
             the
             God
             of
             the
             dead
             but
             of
             the
             Living
             ,
          
           )
           to
           draw
           a
           consequence
           or
           frame
           an
           argument
           ,
           do
           it
           ,
           else
           forbear
           :
           And
           away
           with
           determining
           of
           things
           (
           as
           yee
           have
           hitherto
           done
           )
           by
           
             Plurality
             of
             Votes
          
           ,
           it
           's
           not
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           never
           further
           the
           Lords
           work
           or
           truth
           ,
           their
           votes
           or
           consents
           not
           being
           in
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           :
           And
           away
           with
           thinking
           general
           Assemblies
           ,
           Counsils
           or
           Parliaments
           ,
           in
           the
           state
           they
           stand
           in
           ,
           will
           do
           you
           any
           good
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           perfect
           ,
           and
           through
           Reformation
           ,
           they
           will
           certainly
           marre
           it
           ,
           but
           never
           help
           it
           forward
           ,
           being
           out
           of
           Gods
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           its
           foolishness
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           your
           looking
           too
           much
           to
           these
           things
           in
           former
           times
           hath
           been
           a
           great
           snare
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           now
           I
           have
           showed
           you
           good
           advice
           and
           councel
           concerning
           your
           becoming
           a
           perfect
           ,
           and
           thoroughly
           reformed
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           witness
           of
           God
           in
           all
           your
           Consciences
           (
           as
           yee
           heed
           it
           )
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           answer
           me
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           expedience
           of
           these
           things
           I
           have
           laid
           before
           you
           :
           And
           principally
           every
           one
           mind
           the
           through
           reformation
           and
           change
           of
           your
           own
           hearts
           and
           lifes
           ,
           by
           turning
           in
           your
           minds
           ,
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           all
           your
           consciences
           ,
           which
           must
           do
           the
           work
           ,
           else
           it
           never
           will
           be
           done
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           reformati●
           of
           particulars
           grows
           ,
           so
           will
           the
           same
           do
           in
           the
           general
           .
           And
           now
           
           what
           I
           have
           declared
           unto
           you
           (
           and
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           will
           shew
           you
           much
           more
           ,
           even
           the
           perfect
           patern
           of
           the
           house
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Mount
           )
           concerning
           these
           things
           which
           are
           necessary
           and
           expedient
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           thorough
           ,
           cleanly
           and
           perfect
           reformation
           ,
           we
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           have
           fallen
           upon
           them
           ,
           being
           taught
           and
           directed
           thereto
           ,
           by
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           which
           buildeth
           the
           house
           ,
           else
           the
           building
           is
           in
           vain
           )
           and
           we
           have
           found
           and
           do
           find
           the
           blessed
           usefulness
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           ye
           shall
           also
           find
           ,
           if
           ye
           be
           followers
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           of
           Christ
           :
           And
           now
           ye
           who
           say
           ,
           or
           shall
           say
           ,
           
             Tush
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             but
             vanity
             ,
             and
             folly
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             daine
             to
             take
             councel
             from
             you
             ,
             we
             are
             wiser
             then
             your selves
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             learn
             at
             you
             ,
             and
             yee
             but
             boast
             of
             things
             yee
             know
             not
             ,
             and
             we
             expect
             a
             glorious
             comfortable
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             day
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             more
             perfect
             and
             thorough
             reformation
             ,
             then
             as
             yet
             hath
             been
             among
             us
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             never
             come
             to
             us
             through
             your
             airth
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             expect
             good
             of
             you
             ,
             for
             yee
             are
             but
             a
             pack
             of
             poor
             silly
             deluded
             brainsick
             fools
             ,
             therefore
             get
             yee
             from
             us
             ,
             we
             will
             none
             of
             your
             councel
             ,
             the
             day
             shall
             never
             dawn
             upon
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             rise
             not
             in
             another
             airth
             then
             yee
             tell
             us
             of
             .
          
           To
           such
           I
           say
           ,
           Oh
           yee
           foolish
           ,
           and
           unwise
           ,
           how
           like
           are
           yee
           to
           the
           former
           generations
           ,
           (
           who
           ever
           were
           enemies
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           their
           carnal
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           and
           devilish
           wisdom
           )
           and
           to
           the
           Iewes
           of
           old
           ,
           who
           despised
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           crucified
           him
           the
           Lord
           of
           Glory
           ,
           whom
           at
           that
           very
           time
           they
           were
           expecting
           to
           come
           ,
           the
           promised
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           they
           mistook
           him
           ,
           and
           received
           him
           not
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           weak
           ,
           lowly
           ,
           contemptible
           appearance
           to
           the
           carnal
           eye
           ,
           but
           such
           who
           had
           the
           eye
           of
           Faith
           ,
           saw
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           only
           begotten
           of
           God
           upon
           him
           ,
           thorough
           the
           vaile
           which
           covered
           him
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           he
           disappointed
           them
           in
           all
           their
           carnal
           expectations
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           yet
           looking
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           have
           looked
           these
           sixteen
           hundred
           years
           ,
           but
           have
           never
           seen
           him
           ,
           nor
           shall
           see
           him
           in
           the
           way
           they
           look
           for
           him
           ;
           as
           neither
           shall
           yee
           ,
           and
           your
           judgment
           shall
           be
           one
           with
           theirs
           ;
           you
           being
           shut
           forth
           into
           utter
           darkness
           ,
           and
           plagued
           with
           hardness
           of
           heart
           ,
           if
           yee
           do
           not
           speedily
           repent
           .
           And
           now
           whether
           ye
           will
           hear
           or
           forbear
           ,
           this
           I
           do
           declare
           unto
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           authority
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           of
           a
           truth
           broken
           up
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           ye
           shall
           look
           till
           your
           eyes
           fail
           you
           ,
           and
           rote
           within
           your
           eye-holes
           ,
           e're
           ever
           yee
           see
           another
           day
           or
           appearance
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           your
           
           comfort
           ,
           then
           what
           we
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           do
           witness
           come
           ,
           and
           yet
           more
           abundantly
           coming
           ,
           and
           if
           yee
           will
           not
           hear
           ,
           my
           soul
           shall
           mourn
           for
           you
           in
           secret
           places
           ,
           and
           weep
           before
           the
           Lord
           on
           your
           behalf
           .
           And
           yee
           who
           in
           the
           perverseness
           ,
           and
           obstinacy
           of
           your
           hearts
           gain-stand
           ,
           and
           oppose
           with
           all
           your
           might
           and
           power
           ,
           the
           appearance
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           calling
           for
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           To
           what
           purpose
           do
           yee
           call
           for
           it
           ?
           (
           that
           I
           may
           use
           the
           Prophets
           words
           in
           the
           like
           case
           )
           
             Wo
             unto
             you
             that
             desire
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           to
           what
           end
           is
           it
           for
           you
           ?
           
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             darkness
             ,
             and
             not
             light
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             did
             flee
             from
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             a
             Bear
             met
             him
             ,
             or
             went
             unto
             the
             house
             and
             leaned
             his
             hand
             on
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             a
             Serpent
             bit
             him
          
           ;
           shall
           not
           the
           day
           of
           Lord
           be
           darkness
           ,
           
             and
             not
             light
             ?
             even
             very
             dark
             and
             no
             brightness
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Writ
             
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               11
               Month
               in
               the
               year
               1664.
               
            
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           IN
           Page
           5.
           line
           38.
           for
           and
           read
           an
           .
           p.
           16.
           l.
           39.
           f.
           live
           r.
           alive
           .
           p.
           17.
           l.
           39.
           f.
           these
           r.
           those
           .
           p.
           20.
           l.
           30.
           r.
           
             in
             the
             world
          
           .
           p.
           22.
           l.
           37.
           f.
           this
           r.
           his
           .
           p.
           30.
           l.
           4.
           f.
           La●ely
           r.
           Layety
           .
           p.
           44.
           l.
           35.
           f.
           ease
           r.
           case
           .
           p.
           60.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           
             did
             arise
          
           .
           p.
           63.
           l.
           38.
           f.
           one
           r.
           an
           .
           p.
           64.
           l.
           21.
           f.
           an
           r.
           one
           .
           p.
           66.
           l.
           4.
           f.
           hear
           r.
           heart
           .
           p.
           68.
           l.
           29.
           f.
           their
           r.
           her
           .